The Hero of Esthonia and Other Studies in the Romantic Literature of That Country


_COMPILED
FROM ESTHONIAN AND GERMAN SOURCES BY_

W.F. KIRBY, F.L.S., F.E.S., ETC.
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE FINNISH
LITERARY SOCIETY

WITH A MAP OF ESTHONIA

_IN TWO VOLUMES_

LONDON
JOHN C. NIMMO
14, KING WILLIAM STREET, STRAND.
MDCCCXCV




CONTENTS OF VOL. I

PAGE
PREFACE     ix
INTRODUCTION—     
ESTHONIA     xiii
THE KALEVIPOEG     xviii
FOLK-TALES IN PROSE     xxii
BALLADS AND OTHER SHORT POEMS     xxiii
PASTOR HURT'S COLLECTIONS     xxiv
MYTHOLOGY     xxvi
_PART I_     
THE HERO OF ESTHONIA     
THE KALEVIPOEG     1
THE ARGUMENT     2
CANTO I.—THE MARRIAGES OF SALME AND LINDA     7
CANTO II.—THE DEATH OF KALEV     18
CANTO III.—THE FATE OF LINDA     24
CANTO IV.—THE ISLAND MAIDEN     32
CANTO V.—THE KALEVIDE AND THE FINNISH SORCERER     38
CANTO VI.—THE KALEVIDE AND THE SWORD SMITHS     42
CANTO VII.—THE RETURN OF THE KALEVIDE     49
CANTO VIII.—THE CONTEST AND PARTING OF THE BROTHERS     55
CANTO IX.—RUMOURS OF WAR     61
CANTO X.—THE HEROES AND THE WATER-DEMON     64
CANTO XI.—THE LOSS OF THE SWORD     72
CANTO XII.—THE FIGHT WITH THE SORCERER'S SONS     80
CANTO XIII.—THE KALEVIDE'S FIRST JOURNEY TO HADES     87
CANTO XIV.—THE PALACE OF SARVIK     94
CANTO XV.—THE MARRIAGE OF THE SISTERS     105
CANTO XVI.—THE VOYAGE OF THE KALEVIDE     110
CANTO XVII.—THE HEROES AND THE DWARF     119
CANTO XVIII.—THE KALEVIDE'S JOURNEY TO PÕRGU     124
CANTO XIX.—THE LAST FEAST OF THE HEROES     129
CANTO XX.—ARMAGEDDON     135
_PART II_     
ESTHONIAN FOLK-TALES     
SECTION I     
TALES ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE "KALEVIPOEG"     
THE MILKY WAY     147
THE GRATEFUL PRINCE     152
THE CLEVER COUNTRYWOMAN     186
SLYBOOTS     187
THE HOUSE-SPIRIT     207
THE GOLD-SPINNERS     208
SECTION II     
ORPHAN AND FOUNDLING STORIES     
THE WOOD OF TONTLA     237
THE KING OF THE MISTY HILL     259
THE ORPHAN'S HANDMILL     260
THE ORPHAN BOY AND THE HELL-HOUNDS     261
THE EGG-BORN PRINCESS     273
THE ROYAL HERD-BOY     279
TIIDU, THE FLUTE-PLAYER     303
THE LUCKY EGG     308
THE MAGICIAN IN THE POCKET     321
THE GOD-DAUGHTER OF THE ROCK-MAIDENS     321
THE FOUNDLING     321




CONTENTS OF VOL. II

_PART II_     
ESTHONIAN FOLK-TALES—(_continued_)     
SECTION III     
COSMOPOLITAN STORIES     
PAGE
BLUEBEARD (THE WIFE-MURDERER)     1
CINDERELLA (TUHKA TRIINU)     4
THE DRAGON-SLAYER (THE LUCKY ROUBLE)     6
THE DWARF'S CHRISTENING     8
THE ENVIOUS SISTERS (THE PRINCE WHO RESCUED HIS BROTHERS)     9
THE GIFTED BROTHERS (SWIFTFOOT, QUICKHAND, AND SHARPEYE)     12
THE SWIFT-FOOTED PRINCESS     23
THE IDIOT'S LUCK (STRANGE TALE OF AN OX)     24
THE MAGICIAN'S HEIRS (THE DWARFS' QUARREL)     24
THE MAN IN THE MOON     29
VIDEVIK, KOIT, AND ÄMARIK     30
THE MAIDEN AT THE VASKJALA BRIDGE     34
THE WOMAN IN THE MOON     37
POLYPHEMUS     38
RED RIDING-HOOD (THE DEVIL'S VISIT)     38
SNOWWHITE, THE GLASS MOUNTAIN, AND THE DESPISED YOUNGEST SON (THE PRINCESS WHO SLEPT FOR SEVEN YEARS)     40
THE THREE SISTERS     43
THE THREE WISHES (LOPPI AND LAPPI)     45
THE WITCH-BRIDE (RÕUGUTAJA'S DAUGHTER)     45
THE STEPMOTHER     46
SECTION IV     
FAMILIAR STORIES OF NORTHERN EUROPE     
MELUSINA     48
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE (THE POWERFUL CRAYFISH AND THE INSATIABLE WIFE)     48
THE MERMAID     49
HOW THE SEA BECAME SALT     70
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE FROST     71
THE SOLDIER AND THE DEVIL     76
SECTION V     
STORIES OF THE GODS AND SPIRITS OF THE ELEMENTS     
THE SONG-GOD'S DEPARTURE     81
JUTTA     85
THE TWELVE DAUGHTERS     87
THE FOUR GIFTS OF THE WATER-SPRITE     98
THE LAKE-DWELLERS     98
THE FAITHLESS FISHERMAN     104
THE MERMAID AND THE LORD OF PAHLEN     106
THE SPIRITS OF THE NORTHERN LIGHTS     107
THE SPIRIT OF THE WHIRLWIND     110
THE WILL O' THE WISPS     111
THE FOUNDLING     112
THE CAVE-DWELLERS     114
THE COMPASSIONATE WOODCUTTER     125
CHRISTIAN VARIANT OF SAME     127
THE GOOD DEED REWARDED     128
SECTION VI     
HEATH LEGENDS     
THE WONDERFUL HAYCOCK     133
THE MAGIC EGG     134
SECTION VII     
LAKE LEGENDS     
LAKE PEIPUS     136
THE LAKE AT EUSEKÜLL     142
EMMU LAKE AND VIRTS LAKE     144
THE BLUE SPRING     145
THE BLACK POOL     146
SECTION VIII     
STORIES OF THE DEVIL AND OF BLACK MAGIC     
THE SON OF THE THUNDER-GOD     149
THE MOON-PAINTER     159
THE TREASURE-BRINGER     168
THE WOODEN MAN AND THE BIRCH-BARK MAID     180
THE COMPASSIONATE SHOEMAKER     182
MISCELLANEOUS STORIES OF THE DEVIL     185
MARTIN AND HIS DEAD MASTER     188
THE HUNTER'S LOST LUCK     191
THE COINERS OF LEAL     192
THE BEWITCHED HORSE     193
SECTION IX     
HIDDEN TREASURES     
THE COURAGEOUS BARN-KEEPER     195
THE GALLOWS-DWARFS     210
THE TREASURE AT KERTELL     222
THE GOLDEN SNAKES     224
THE DEVIL'S TREASURE     225
THE NOCTURNAL CHURCH-GOERS     226
SECTION X     
ORIENTAL TALES     
THE MAIDENS WHO BATHED IN THE MOONLIGHT     233
THE NORTHERN FROG     237
SECTION XI     
CHURCH STORIES     
THE CHURCH AT REVEL     262
THE CHURCH AT PÜHALEPP     263
THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS     265
THE CHURCH AT FELLIN     265
SECTION XII     
UNNATURAL BROTHERS     
THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE     267
SECTION XIII     
PLAGUE-LEGENDS     271
SECTION XIV     
BEAST-STORIES     
WOLF-STORIES     274
THE MAN WITH THE BAST SHOES     278
WHY THE DOG AND CAT AND THE CAT AND MOUSE ARE ENEMIES     282
THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW     283
THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET     284
THE OFFICIOUS FLIES     285
_PART III_     
ESTHONIAN BALLADS, &c.     
THE HERALD OF WAR     285
THE BLUE BIRD (I.)     292
THE BLUE BIRD (II.)     296
CHARM AGAINST SNAKE-BITE     298
BIBLIOGRAPHY     299
INDEX AND GLOSSARY     305


[Illustration] (Click image to enlarge)


            [Pg ix]




PREFACE


        When I took up the study of the _Kalevala_ and Finnish
        literature, with the intention of publishing a critical English
        edition of the poem, on which I am still engaged, the
        accumulation of the necessary materials led me to examine the
        literature of the neighbouring countries likewise. I had
        expected to find the _Kalevipoeg_ an Esthonian variant of the
        _Kalevala_ ; but I found it so dissimilar, and at the same time
        so interesting, when divested of the tedious and irrelevant
        matter that has been added to the main story, that I finally
        decided to publish a full account of it in prose, especially as
        nothing of the kind has yet been attempted in English, beyond a
        few casual magazine articles.

        The Esthonian folk-tales are likewise of much interest, and in
        many cases of an extremely original character; and these also
        have never appeared in an English dress. I have, therefore,
        selected a
            [Pg x]

        sufficiently representative series, and have added a few
        ballads and short poems. This last section of the work,
        however, amounts to little more than an appendix to the
        _Kalevipoeg_, though it is placed at the end of the book.
        Esthonian ballad literature is of enormous extent, and only
        partially investigated and published at present, even in the
        original; and it would therefore be premature to try to treat
        of it in detail here, nor had I time or space to attempt it. I
        had, however, intended to have included a number of poems from
        Neus' _Ehstnische Volkslieder_ in the present volumes, but
        found that it was unnecessary, as Latham has already given an
        English version of most of the best in his "Nationalities of
        Europe."

        The Introduction and Notes will, it is hoped, be sufficiently
        full to afford all necessary information for the intelligent
        comprehension of the book, without overloading it; and it has
        been decided to add a sketch-map of this little known country,
        including some of the places specially referred to. But
        Esthonian folk-literature, even without the ballads, is a most
        extensive study, and I do not pretend to do more than offer a
        few specimens culled from some of the most easily accessible
        sources. My professional work does not allow me time to attempt
            [Pg xi]
         more at present; and it is from the same cause that my work on
         the _Kalevala_
        has been delayed so long.

        In outlying parts of Europe like Finland and Esthonia, which
        were not Christianised till long after the southern and western
        countries, primitive literature has survived to a much greater
        extent than elsewhere; and the publication of the _Kalevala_
        and the _Kalevipoeg_
        during the present century furnishes a striking example before
        our very eyes of the manner in which the Iliad and the Odyssey
        grew up among the Greeks, before these poems were edited in the
        form in which they have come down to us, by order of
        Pisistratus.

The principal books used in the preparation of this work are mentioned
in the short Bibliography. The names of others quoted or referred to
will be found in the Index, which has also been drawn up in such a
manner as to form a general glossary.

        W.F. KIRBY.

        Chiswick, _September 1894_.



            [Pg xiii]




INTRODUCTION


ESTHONIA

Esthonia, or Estonia, as some prefer to write it, is the most northerly
of the three so-called German or Baltic provinces of Russia—Esthonia,
Livonia, and Courland. It is bounded on the north by the Gulf of
Finland, which lies between that country and Esthonia; on the east by
the Government of St. Petersburg; on the south by Livonia, and on the
west by the Baltic. Opposite its western coast lie numerous large
islands, the most important of which are Dagö and Oesel; these islands
nearly close the north-west corner of the Gulf of Riga.

        The northern part of Livonia (including the island of Oesel,
        already mentioned) is partly inhabited by Esthonians, and is
        dealt with in popular literature as forming part of the
        country. The four provinces of Esthonia proper, which are
        constantly referred to,
            [Pg xiv]
         are as follows, the German names being added in brackets. Two
         western, Arju or Harju (Harrien) on the north, and Lääne
         (Wiek) on the south; one central, Järva (Jerwen), and one
         eastern, Viru (Wierland). East of Livonia lies the great Lake
         Peipse or Peipus, eighty miles long and thirty-two miles broad
         at the broadest part, across which the son of Kalev is said to
         have waded to fetch timber from Pihgast or Pleskau, which name
         is used to include the Russian province of Pskov, bordering
         the lake on the south and south-east. At two-thirds of its
         length the lake is divided nearly in two, and the southern
         portion is sometimes called Lake Pskov. It may have been
         across the narrow part between the two ends of the lake that
         the hero is supposed to have waded, when, even during a great
         storm, the water reached only to his girdle.

The coast of Esthonia is rocky, but the interior of the country is very
marshy, though there are no navigable rivers or lakes of much
importance except Lake Peipus, which we have already mentioned. Small
lakes, however, are very numerous, the largest being Lake Virts.

        Esthonia was one of the countries conquered during the Middle
        Ages by the crusading German
            [Pg xv]
         Knights of the Sword, and has been described as a country with
         a Finnish population and a German aristocracy under Russian
         rule. Occasionally we meet with reminiscences of oppression by
         the German nobility in the songs and tales; as, for instance,
         in the story of the Royal Herd-boy; while everything beautiful
         or above the ordinary life of the peasants is characterised as
         Saxon.

The bulk of the population speak a language very closely allied to
Finnish, and they possess a large store of oral literature, much of
which has been collected, and in part published, during the present
century. It has, however, attracted very little attention out of
Esthonia, except in Finland, and to some extent in Germany, and very
few articles on the subject have appeared in England or France. It is
believed that this is the first work published in England giving any
detailed account of the popular literature of Esthonia, and it does not
pretend to be exhaustive, nor to extend much beyond the publication of
Kreutzwald, Neus, and Jannsen.

        The Finnish-Ugrian race, though not Aryan, is widely
        distributed throughout Europe and Asiatic Russia, and the
        principal peoples belonging to it
            [Pg xvi]
         in the North are the Finns, the Esthonians, and the Lapps, who
         speak very similar languages, and whose tales and legends
         possess much similarity, while in the south the Magyars are
         more distantly related to them. The Lapp hero-tales, however,
         have more of a historical basis, while the popular tales are
         much shorter and less artistic. It is, however, curious that
         Swan-maiden stories are peculiarly common among the Lapps.
         Several other lesser known peoples belong to the same race,
         whom we need not further notice.

Esthonian abounds in dialects, but is so close to Finnish that it bears
almost the same relation to it as Lowland Scotch to English, or perhaps
as Danish to Swedish. But there is a strong admixture of German words
in Esthonian, and their tales, when exhibiting traces of foreign
influence, have apparently derived it from Germany. In Finnish tales,
on the contrary, Russian influence is often very apparent.

        The orthography is a little unsettled, words like Ukko or Kalev
        being often written with a single or double consonant, as Uko
        or Kallev; while words like Käpä are often written with double
        vowels, as Kääpä.
            [Pg xvii]

The pronunciation of most of the letters resembles that of English, or,
in the case of the vowels, German, and calls for no special remark.

        _j_, as in nearly all languages except English and French,
        corresponds to our _y_.


        _v_ is printed either _v_ or _w_ in Finnish and Esthonian, but
        corresponds to our _v_, and is thus used by the best Finnish
        authorities. Of course the Germans properly write it _w_, their
        _w_
        corresponding to our _v_.


        For the modified vowels we have no exact equivalent in English;
        _ä_ and _ü_ are pronounced nearly as in German; but the _õ_ may
        roughly be said to resemble our _ee_ in sound. _y_ has somewhat
        of a _u_ sound, as in the Scandinavian languages; and, as in
        these too, the modified vowels are placed at the end of the
        alphabet, but in the following order: _ü_,
        _ä_,
        _õ_. Musical as is Finnish itself, Esthonian is still softer,
        as may be seen in the dropping of final consonants, as
        Vanemuine for Väinämöinen; and in such words as _kannel_ (harp)
        for _kantele_. As in most parts of Northern Europe, the Gothic
        character is still much used in Finland and Esthonia,
        especially in literary works.

        As a specimen of the language we may quote the original of the
        lines on p. 14:
            [Pg xviii]
        —



                Ristitantsi tantsitie,

                Viru tantsi veeritie,

                Arju tantsi hakkatie,

                Lääne tantsi lõhutie,

                Sõre liiva sõtkutie,

                Murupinda piinatie.

                Tähte peig ja Salme neidu,

                Pidasivad pulma ilu!



We may add the text of the lines on p. 49:—



                Kalevide poeg ei väsi;

                Piht on meehel pihlakane,

                Õlanukud õunapuusta,

                Käevarred vahterased,

                Küünarnukud künnapuusta,

                Sõrmelülid sõsterased,

                Sõrmeküüned kuuslapuused,

                Raudarammu kõiges kehas.




THE KALEVIPOEG


        In the year 1838 some Esthonian scholars founded a society
        called " _Die gelehrte Ehstnische Gesellschaft_, " and set
        themselves to collect the popular literature of their country.
        Doubtless encouraged by the recent publication of the
        _Kalevala_ in Finland, Dr. Fählmann undertook specially to
        collect any fragments of verse or prose relative to the
        mythical
            [Pg xix]
         hero of Esthonia, the son of Kalev, intending to weave them
         into a connected whole. He did not live to complete the work;
         but after his death Dr. Kreutzwald carried out his design, and
         the book was published, accompanied by a German translation by
         Reinthal and Bertram, from 1857 to 1861.

        The materials were defective, and were augmented and pieced
        together, not always very successfully or artistically,
        [1] by Dr. Kreutzwald, and the story is interrupted by long
        lyrical passages, especially at the beginning of some of the
        cantos, which are tedious and out of place in a narrative poem.
        Consequently, a complete translation would hardly be
        sufficiently attractive; but there is so much that is curious
        and beautiful in the poem, that I think that a tolerably full
        prose abstract may perhaps be found both useful and
        interesting, as opening up an almost new subject to English
        readers.

        Besides Reinthal's translation, there are two condensed
        abstracts of the poem in German, one by C. C. Israel, in prose,
        published in 1873, and the other by Julius Grosse, in
        hexameters, published in 1875.
            [Pg xx]


        But while the _Kalevala_ has been translated into six or seven
        languages, and into several of them two or three times,
        extremely little has been published on the _Kalevipoeg_ outside
        of Esthonia and Finland.

        The metre is the eight-syllable trochaic, which is the
        commonest metre used by the Esthonians and Finns. In the
        _Kalevipoeg_ the verse usually flows continuously, while in the
        _Kalevala_ it is arranged in distichs, almost every second line
        being a repetition of the first in other words; nor is the
        _Kalevipoeg_ quite so full of alliteration as the _Kalevala_.


        Longfellow adapted this metre in his _Hiawatha_ from
        Schiefner's German translation of the _Kalevala_, and as it was
        then a novelty in English, it was set down at the time as
        Longfellow's own invention, and was much ridiculed. A similar
        metre, however, was used before the appearance of _Hiawatha_ in
        some parts of Kenealy's _Goethe_, which was published in 1850,
        and subsequently condensed and completed under the title of "A
        New Pantomime." I quote a passage from this wonderful but
        eccentric poem ( _Goethe_, p. 301) to show the manner in which
        Kenealy has used it in the lighter parts of his work; but in
        some of the darker passages it shows itself as a versatile
        metre of great power in English:
            [Pg xxi]
        —



                "We have come, enchanting ladyes,

                To sojourn awhile, and revel

                In these bowers, far outshining

                The six heavens of Mohammed,

                Or the sunbright spheres of Vishnu,

                Or the Gardens of Adonis,

                Or the viewless bowers of Irim,

                Or the fine Mosaic mythus,

                Or the fair Elysian flower-land,

                Or the clashing halls of Odin,

                Or the cyclop-orbs of Brahma,

                Or the marble realms of Siva,

                Or the grandly proud Walhalla."



        I do not find this metre used in either of the two cognate
        poems, _Faust_ and _Festus_.


        To return to the _Kalevipoeg_, the poem consists of twenty
        cantos and about 19,000 verses. Some of the legends are found
        also in the _Kalevala_, and the giant-hero whose life and
        adventures form its subject is evidently the same as the
        Kullervo of the _Kalevala_, as will be seen in our notes on
        various passages in the poem.

        Of the other heroes of the _Kalevala_, besides an occasional
        reference to Vanemuine and Ilmarine (Väinämöinen and
        Ilmarinen), we find no trace; but three heroes, apparently
        cousins of the Kalevipoeg, appear suddenly in the poem. These
        are usually
            [Pg xxii]
         called by their patronymics, Alevide, Sulevide, and Olevide,
         but sometimes simply Alev, Sulev, and Olev.




FOLK-TALES IN PROSE


        The most important collection of Esthonian prose tales was
        edited by Kreutzwald, and was published by the Finnish Literary
        Society at Helsingfors in 1866, under the title of _Eestirahwa
        Ennemuistesed jutud_, and has since been reprinted at Dorpat.
        In 1869 the same Society published a useful little
        Esthonian-Finnish glossary to the volume. A good German
        translation of many of these tales, by F. Löwe, appeared at
        Halle in 1869, under the title of _Ehstnische Märchen_, with
        notes by various contributors; and M. Dido, who has lately
        translated two or three of the tales into French, and given
        more or less detailed notices of the others, mentions that they
        have also been translated into Russian. Other collections of
        Esthonian tales have since been published; and Harry Jannsen
        has published a selection in German under the title of _Märchen
        und Sagen des estnischen Volkes_ (Dorpat, 1881; Riga, 1888).
        Some of his tales are taken from Kreutz
            [Pg xxiii]
        wald, but I have not seen the Esthonian originals of the
        others. Many of the longer and more interesting tales in those
        collections I have given in full; others are more or less
        abridged, or simply noticed, and some few unimportant tales
        towards the end of Kreutzwald's collection have been passed
        over altogether.

One of Kreutzwald's longer tales, which I thought too unlike the others
to be noticed in the body of the work, is, "How Seven Tailors went to
war in Turkey." Their names were, "First-man, One-strong, Two-strong,
Three-strong, Four-strong, Five-strong, and Last-man;" and the story
gives a comic account of their poltrooneries.

Other tales relate to a plot against a chaste wife; a girl who clears
herself from scandal by lifting and hurling a huge stone; &c.


BALLADS AND OTHER SHORT POEMS

        The plan of the present work did not allow of many short
        poetical pieces being included; nevertheless, two of the best
        of the numerous songs and ballads interspersed through the
        _Kalevipoeg_ have been given, and two other specimens from
            [Pg xxiv]
         Neus' _Ehstnische Volkslieder_ (Revel, 1850-1852) and
         Kreutzwald and Neus' _Mythische und Magische Lieder der
         Ehsten_ (St. Petersburg, 1854). More poetical specimens were
         thought unnecessary, because many of the principal ballads in
         the former work will be found translated in Latham's
         "Nationalities of Europe," 1863.


PASTOR HURT'S COLLECTIONS

In recent years enormous collections of Esthonian folk-lore have been
formed by Pastor Jacob Hurt and his coadjutors.

        "Three volumes of these collections were edited by Hurt in
        1875, 1876, and 1886, under the title of _Vana Kannel_, the
        'Old Harp;' and other collections were published by several of
        his colleagues. In 1888 Hurt made a renewed appeal to the
        Esthonians to collect their old songs, and fresh contributions
        came pouring in from all quarters.

"Special attention was called to Pastor Hurt's work at the Congress of
Folk-lorists in Paris by Henry Carnoy.

        "According to the latest intelligence which I have received
        from Dr. Krohn, Pastor Hurt has received
            [Pg xxv]
         contributions from 633 different folk-tale collectors in the
         last three and a half years. Most of these contributors are
         simple peasants; some are schoolmasters, but only a few are
         students or highly educated persons.

"He now possesses, as the result of three and a half years' work of
this nature, epics, lyrics, wedding-songs, &c., upwards of 20,000
items; tales, about 3000; proverbs, about 18,000; riddles, about
20,000. Besides these he has a large collection of magical formulæ,
superstitions, &c.

        "He has only been able to accomplish these extraordinary
        results by his having been able to awaken popular interest in
        the subject."
        [2]

        I am glad to hear from my friend Dr. Kaarle Krohn, to whom I
        have been indebted for much useful information and assistance
        in my own studies, that part of the results of these great
        collections are likely to be published very shortly. Of course
        a great number of tales and songs are merely variants. Many
        relate to legends belonging rather to the _Kalevala_ than to
        the _Kalevipoeg_.


        In Dr. Krohn's important paper, _Die geogra_
            [Pg xxvi]
        _phische Verbreitung Estnischer Lieder_, published in 1892, he
        divides Esthonia and Northern Livonia into several districts,
        and marks the number of variants obtained in each. It may be
        interesting to summarise the latter, to show the extent to
        which the collection of variants has been carried on in
        Esthonia.

1. Legend of the creation of the earth and of the origin of the
heavenly bodies, 62 variants.

2. Salme and her suitors, 160 variants; and 33 relative to the
celestial suitors.

3. The Great Ox, 24 variants.

4. The Great Oak, 130 variants, and 61 relative to its fragments.

5. The Weeping Oak, 61 variants.

6. The origin of the harp and of boating, three variations, with 19,
39, and 17 variants respectively.

7. The bride of gold and silver, 52 variants.

8. Songs of the Seluks or Orthodox Esths, 91 variants.


MYTHOLOGY

        We can, I think, trace Finnish and Esthonian religion through
        four well-marked stages.
            [Pg xxvii]

1. Fetishism, as seen in the story of the Treasure-Bringer, and in the
account given of the origin of various animals, &c.

2. Nature-worship.

        3. Transitional stage, well marked in the _Kalevala_, where the
        heroes sometimes pray to the gods in conventional Christian
        phraseology, and at other times try to compel their assistance
        by invocations and spells. This stage is also seen in the
        strange travesty of the Nativity in the last Runo of the
        _Kalevala_ ; and indeed, one of the older writers says that the
        favourite deities of the Finns in his time were Väinämöinen and
        the Virgin Mary. But this stage is much less visible in the
        _Kalevipoeg_, which is, on the whole, a more archaic and more
        heathenish poem than the _Kalevala_.

4. Mediæval Christianity.

        The gods belong to the stage of Nature-worship. The supreme god
        is Taara, to whom the oak is sacred. The most celebrated of his
        sacred oak-forests was in the neighbourhood of Dorpat. Thursday
        is his day; whence it is more often mentioned in popular tales
        than any other day in the week. He is also called Uko or Ukko
        (the Old God), by which name he is usually known in the
            [Pg xxviii]
        _Kalevala_ ; and also Vana Isa, or Old Father. The Christian
        God is called Jumal or Jumala, and is probably to be identified
        with Taara. Ukko or Taara is the ancestor and protector of the
        heroes; he attended with Rõugutaja at the birth of the
        Kalevipoeg, watched over and protected him during his life,
        sometimes appeared to counsel him in visions, received him in
        his heavenly halls after death, and assigned to him his future
        employment.

        Ukko's daughters are Lindu and Jutta, the queens of the birds;
        and Siuru, who is described as a blue bird herself. Possibly
        these may be all the same; and the first at least may be
        identical with Kalev's bride, Linda, who was born from an egg,
        and whose name is evidently derived from _lind_ or _lindu_, a
        bird.

        Äike, Kõu, Paristaja, Pikne, Piker, or Pikker, is the god of
        thunder, and some of his names connect him with the Lithuanian
        Perkunas. He thunders across the iron bridges of the skies in
        his chariot; and hurls his thunderbolts at the demons, like
        Thor. He also possesses a musical instrument, of which the
        demons stand in great terror. He has a ne'er-do-weel son, who
        has dealings with the Devil, and a mischievous little daughter,
        called the Air-Maiden.
            [Pg xxix]


        Ahti, the god of the waters, is mentioned occasionally, but
        much less frequently than Ahto in the _Kalevala_. He must not
        be confounded with Ahti, one of the names of the hero
        Lemminkainen in the latter poem.

Rõugutaja is the god of the winds and waves, and attends specially on
births. In one story, however, he appears rather in the character of a
morose wood-demon with very undesirable family connections than as a
god. This is very probably due to missionary efforts to malign his
character and discredit his worship. However, there is a class of
magicians who are called Wind-sorcerers, and witches often invoke the
aid of the Mother of the Wind.

An old man, with one eye and a long grey beard, often appears to
travellers in the forests. He is probably the Finnish Tapio, but is not
named.

The sun, moon, and stars are represented as male deities.

        Goddesses preside over the woods, fields, waters, &c. Thus we
        have the Meadow-Queen (literally, Grass-mother), who presides
        over the home-field, and is therefore one of the protecting
        deities of the household. She is also the queen of the woods
        and fields. The Wind-mother and Water-mother are
            [Pg xxx]
         similar deities, and the wood-nymphs and water-nymphs are
         their daughters.

        Vanemuine, the Väinämöinen of the Finns, is the god of song and
        music, rather than the patriarch and culture-hero of the
        _Kalevala_. All voices and sounds in nature are only echoes of
        his music. He has a foster-daughter, Jutta, of whom we have
        given an account elsewhere.

Ilmarine (Finnish, Ilmarinen) is a great smith, whose workshop is under
a mountain at the centre of the earth.

        The Devil has many names, being called Kurat, the Evil One;
        Tühi or Tühja, the Empty One, or rather, perhaps, the
        Contemptible One; but most often Vana Pois, the Old Boy; God
        being frequently called Vana Isa, the Old Father. He dwells in
        the underground kingdom, and has three daughters, or
        foster-daughters; a hat of invisibility, composed of
        nail-parings; a bridge-building wand, and a sword. He has also
        much gold and silver plate, and ducks and geese with gold and
        silver plumage. These treasures are often carried off by
        enterprising heroes. The maidens whom the Kalevipoeg found in
        the palace of Sarvik do not appear to have been at all unkindly
        treated, though they had to work
            [Pg xxxi]
         hard, and much regretted that they had no human company.

        Another Devil, more prominent in the _Kalevipoeg_, is Vana
        Sarvik, or Old Hornie, who is represented as Tühi's
        brother-in-law.

The Devil's underground kingdom is called Põrgu, or Hell. His mother
usually appears in the form of a bitch, and his grandmother under that
of a white mare. The minor Esthonian devils are usually stupid rather
than malevolent. They are sometimes ogres or soul-merchants, but are at
times quite ready to do a kindness, or to return one to those who aid
them. Their great enemies are the Thunder-God and the wolf. The
principal outwitter of the devil is generally called Crafty Hans; and
several volumes of their adventures have been published in Esthonian.
The Devil is often represented as fond of beer.

        Besides the above-named gods and demons, we have spirits of the
        whirlwind and the Northern Lights; gnomes; and a host of
        inferior demons, as well as various grades of sorcerers,
        especially Wind-sorcerers, Word-sorcerers, or soothsayers, and
        Death-sorcerers, or necromancers. The Tont, or House-Spirit,
        goes by various names; among others Kratt or Puuk. Kratt is
        perhaps a word
            [Pg xxxii]
         of Scandinavian or German origin; Puuk must be the same as our
         Puck, or the Irish Pouka. He was probably originally a
         beneficent house-spirit, and in later times assumed the
         demoniacal character in which he appears in the story of the
         Treasure-Bringer. In the story of "Martin and his Dead
         Master," we have a spectre much resembling a vampyre in
         character.

        The gigantic race of the heroes is represented as descended
        from Taara. As in the case of so many other hero-races—as, for
        example, the knights of Arthur, Finn, Charlemagne, Vladimir,
        Palmerin, &c.—they are at length practically destroyed in a
        series of terrible battles, while the Kalevipoeg, like Arthur,
        Olger, Barbarossa, and Tell, remains in enchanted bondage till
        the day shall come for him to restore the ancient glories of
        his country.
        [3]



            [Pg 1]

PART I

THE HERO OF ESTHONIA

        The _Kalevipoeg_, which may be called the national epic of
        Esthonia, contains the adventures of a mythical hero of
        gigantic size, who ruled over the country in its days of
        independence and prosperity. He is always called by his
        patronymic, Kalevipoeg, or Kalevide, the son of Kalev; and,
        notwithstanding the great differences between them, he is
        evidently the Kullervo of the Finnish _Kalevala_.


        The _Kalevipoeg_ consists of twenty cantos and about 19,000
        lines; and a fairly complete prose outline of the story is here
        given, all the tedious lyrical interludes which break its
        continuity, especially at the beginning of several of the
        cantos, being entirely omitted. For further
            [Pg 2]

        general information respecting the poem itself we will refer to
        the Introduction, and will now proceed to give a short abstract
        of the principal contents of the cantos, before proceeding to a
        more detailed analysis.


ARGUMENT OF THE "KALEVIPOEG"

            _Canto I._
        —Three brothers travel in various directions, one of whom,
        Kalev,
        [4] is carried by an eagle to Esthonia, where he becomes king.
        A widow finds a hen, a grouse's egg, and a young crow. From the
        two first spring the fair maidens, Salme and Linda, and from
        the last a slave-girl. Salme chooses the Youth of the Stars,
        and Linda the young giant-king Kalev, as their respective
        husbands, with whom they depart.


            _Canto II._
        —Death and burial of Kalev; birth of his posthumous son, the
        Kalevipoeg.


            _Canto III._
        —The Kalevipoeg and his brothers go hunting in the forest.
        During their absence Linda is carried off by a Finnish sorcerer
        whose suit she has despised. She escapes from him through the
        interference of the gods, who afterwards change her into a
        rock. Return of the
            [Pg 3]

        brothers; the Kalevide seeks help and counsel at his father's
        grave.


            _Canto IV._
        —The Kalevide throws himself into the sea to swim to Finland.
        In the evening he lands on an island where he meets a maiden
        whom he seduces. When she hears his name, she is horrified, and
        falls into the sea. He plunges after her, but being unable to
        save her, swims onwards on his journey. The parents rake the
        sea, and find an oak and a fir and other things, but not their
        daughter. Song of a maiden who was enticed into the sea by a
        man of copper.


            _Canto V._
        —The planting of the great oak-tree on the island. The Kalevide
        arrives in Finland and slays the sorcerer.


            _Canto VI._
        —The Kalevide visits a famous smith, from whom he buys a huge
        sword, which was bespoken by his father Kalev. A great
        drinking-bout is held in his honour, during which he slays the
        smith's eldest son in a fit of drunken fury, and the smith
        curses him. The felling of the great oak-tree on the island.


            _Canto VII._
        —The Kalevide finds the sorcerer's boat, and sails homeward.
        The three brothers relate their adventures and the eldest
        proposes that they should now decide which of them shall settle
        in the country as his father's heir. The Kalevide again visits
        his father's grave.


            _Canto VIII._
        —The three sons of Kalev journey to the shores of a lake, and
        try their strength in hurling rocks across it. The youngest
        makes the best cast, and the other two leave the country. The
        Kalevide ploughs the land, and one day while he is sleeping his
        horse is devoured by wolves.
            [Pg 4]


            _Canto IX._
        —The Kalevide slaughters the wolves. News of war. The visit of
        Taara. The Finnish Bridge.


            _Canto X._
        —In order to settle a dispute between two water-demons, the
        Kalevide's cousin, the Alevide, begins to drain a swamp. The
        water-demon begs the hero to desist, and the latter tricks the
        demon out of his treasures. Visit of the Kalevide's cup-bearer
        to the water-demon's palace, and his escape. The Kalevide
        overcomes the demon in hurling and wrestling. He decides to
        build fortified towns, and sets out to Lake Peipus to fetch
        timber. Meeting with the Air-maiden at a well.


            _Canto XI._
        —The Kalevide wades through Lake Peipus. A sorcerer steals his
        sword and sinks it in the brook Käpä, where the Kalevide leaves
        it, after enjoining it to cut off the legs of him who had
        brought it there; meaning the sorcerer. He encounters a man of
        ordinary stature in a forest, whom he puts in his wallet. The
        man relates his adventure with two giants and their mother.


            _Canto XII._
        —The Kalevide is attacked by three sons of the sorcerer, and
        beats them off with the boards, which are destroyed. Adventure
        with the hedgehog. The Kalevide finds to his grief that the man
        in his wallet has been killed by a chance blow during the
        fight. He falls asleep, and the sorcerer casts a spell upon him
        which throws him into a deep sleep for seven weeks. Vision of
        Ilmarine's workshop. The Kalevide wakes, and sets out on his
        return. Adventures of two poor boys.


            _Canto XIII._
        —On his return journey the Kalevide finds some demons cooking
        at the entrance to a cave. He enters the cavern, which leads
        him to the door of the palace of
            [Pg 5]
         Sarvik,
        [5] which he breaks open. In the antechamber, he finds three
        maidens.


            _Canto XIV._
        —Next day the maidens show the Kalevide over Sarvik's palace.
        Sarvik surprises them, and wrestles with the Kalevide in the
        enclosure, but is overcome and vanishes. The Kalevide and the
        sisters escape from the palace.


            _Canto XV._
        —The fugitives are pursued by the demons, but the youngest
        sister raises a flood between them. The leader, Tühi, questions
        the Kalevide, who answers him sarcastically, and the demons
        take to flight. The three sisters are married to the Kalevide's
        kinsmen.


            _Canto XVI._
        —The Kalevide projects a voyage to the end of the world.
        Building of the ship Lennuk. Voyage to Finland and Lapland.
        Meeting with Varrak, the Laplander. Voyage to the Island of
        Fire. The Giant's Daughter. The Northern Lights. The Dog-men.
        Homeward voyage.


            _Canto XVII._
        —The fortified cities. Great battle with invaders. Land journey
        of the Kalevide and his friends. Encounter with Sarvik
        disguised as a dwarf. The daughters of the Meadow-Queen.


            _Canto XVIII._
        —The gates of Põrgu.
        [6] The Kalevide enters the cavern, notwithstanding every
        obstacle fights his way across an iron bridge, and enters
        Sarvik's palace.


            _Canto XIX._
        —The Kalevide overcomes Sarvik in a wrestling match, and loads
        him with chains. He returns to the upper world, and finds the
        Alevide waiting for him
            [Pg 6]
         at the entrance to the cavern. Return of the Kalevide to
         Lindanisa.
        [7] Great feast and songs. News of a formidable invasion.
        Departure of Varrak for Lapland. Arrival of fugitives.


            _Canto XX._
        —The Kalevide buries his treasure. Terrible battles, in which
        his cousin the Sulevide is slain. Drowning of the Alevide. The
        Kalevide abdicates in favour of his surviving cousin, the
        Olevide, and retires to live in seclusion on the bank of a
        river. Being annoyed by occasional visitors, he wanders away
        towards Lake Peipus, and steps into the brook Käpä, when his
        sword cuts off his legs. His soul takes flight to the halls of
        Taara,
        [8] but is bidden by the gods to reanimate his body. He is
        mounted on a horse, and stationed at the gates of Põrgu, to
        keep watch and ward on Sarvik and his hosts.



            [Pg 7]

THE KALEVIPOEG

OR,

        _THE ADVENTURES OF THE SON OF KALEV, THE HERO OF ESTHONIA._


        The poem commences with an invocation to Vanemuine.
        [9] This is followed by a long lyrical exordium.


CANTO I

THE MARRIAGES OF SALME AND LINDA

        In ancient days, the race of Taara dwelt here and there in the
        land, and took to themselves wives of the daughters of men.
        [10] In the far North,
            [Pg 8]

        near the sacred oak forest of Taara, such a household existed,
        and from thence three sons went forth into the world to seek
        their fortunes. One son travelled to Russia, where he became a
        great merchant; another journeyed to Lapland, and became a
        warrior; while the third, the famous Kalev,
        [11] the father of heroes, was borne to Esthonia on the back of
        an eagle.
        [12] The eagle flew with him to the south across the Gulf of
        Finland, and then eastward across Lääne
        [13] and Viru,
        [14] until, by the wise ordering of Jumala,
        [15] the eagle finally descended
            [Pg 9]
         with him on the rocky shores of Viru, where he founded a
         kingdom.

In the province of Lääne a young widow lived quietly by herself. One
Sunday she followed the footprints of her cattle, and what did she find
on her way? On the path she found a hen; she found a grouse's egg in
the footprints of the cattle, and she found a young crow near the
village. She carried them all home with her to comfort her loneliness,
and she made a nest for the hen and the egg in a basket lined with
wool, but she threw the young crow into a corner behind the boxes.

The hen soon began to grow, and her head reached the lid of the basket
while she sat on the egg. She grew taller for three months, and for
several days of the fourth month.

        The widow went into the storehouse to look at her
        foster-children, and what did she behold on raising the lid of
        the basket? The hen had grown into the fair maiden Salme;
        [16] the egg had given
            [Pg 10]
         birth to a second maiden, Linda, while the poor crow had
         become an orphan girl, a maid-of-all-work, to carry wood to
         the stove and to bend under the weight of water-pails from the
         well.

        Salme was besieged by suitors. Five and six brought her
        offerings of corn-brandy, seven sent her offers of marriage,
        and eight sent trustworthy messengers to bring them news of
        her. The fame of her beauty spread far and wide, and at length
        not merely mortal lovers, but even the Moon, the Sun,
        [17] and the eldest son of the Pole Star sought her hand in
        marriage.

        The Moon drove up in a grand chariot drawn by fifty horses, and
        attended by a train of sixty grooms. He was a pale slender
        youth, and found no favour in the eyes of Salme, who cried out
        from the storehouse:
            [Pg 11]



                "Him I will not have for husband,

                And the night-illumer love not.

                Far too varied are his duties,

                And his work is much too heavy.

                Sometimes he must shine in heaven

                Ere the day, or late in evening;

                Sometimes when the sun is rising;

                Sometimes he must toil at morning,

                Ere the day has fully broken;

                Sometimes watches in the daytime,

                Lingering in the sky till mid-day."



When the Moon heard her answer, he grew yet paler, and returned home
sorrowful.

        And now the Sun himself appeared, a young man with fiery eyes;
        and he drove up with similar state to the Moon. But Salme
        declared that she liked him even less than the Moon, for he was
        much too fickle. Sometimes, during the finest summer weather,
        he would send rain in the midst of the hay-harvest; or if the
        time had come for sowing oats, he would parch the land with
        drought; or if the time for sowing is past, he dries up the
        barley in the ground, beats down the flax, and presses down the
        peas in the furrows; he won't let the buckwheat grow, or the
        lentils in their pods; and when the rye is white for harvest,
        he either glows fiercely and drives away the clouds, or sends a
        pouring rain.
            [Pg 12]

The Sun was deeply offended; his eyes glowed with anger, and he
departed in a rage.

At last the Youth of the Stars made his appearance, driving with a
similar cortège to those who had preceded him.

As soon as Salme heard of his arrival, she cried out that his horse was
to be led into the stable and tended with the utmost care. The horse
must have the best provender, and must be given fine linen to rest on
and be covered with silken cloths; his head was to rest on satin, and
his hoofs on soft hay. After this she declared to his master:



                "Him I will accept as lover,

                Give the Star my hand in marriage,

                And will prove his faithful consort.

                Gently shine his eyes of starlight,

                And his temper alters nothing.

                Never can he thwart the sowing,

                Never will destroy the harvest."



        Having thus accepted her suitor and provided for the comfort of
        his horse, Salme ordered the bridegroom to be ushered into the
        hall, where the broad table was washed clean and covered with a
        new tablecloth. The Star was to be seated with his back to the
        wall and his feet comfortably propped up on the bench, while he
        was to
            [Pg 13]
         be feasted on the best meat and fish, and offered wedding-cake
         and honey, besides beer and sweet mead. The widow invited the
         Star to take his place at the table, and pressed him to eat
         and drink, but he was greatly excited, and his weapons,
         ornaments, and heavy spurs jingled and clanked as he stamped
         on the floor, and declared that he would eat nothing till
         Salme herself appeared before him. But Salme asked him to wait
         awhile while she adorned herself, and asked her sister Linda
         to fetch her woollen dress and her silken shift with
         gold-embroidered sleeves, her stockings with the pretty
         garters, and the brightly coloured and gold-worked kerchiefs
         of silk and linen.

Meantime, the widow again invited the Star to eat and drink, or, if he
were tired, to sleep; but he declared, as before, that he would neither
eat nor drink till he had seen Salme, and that the stars never closed
their eyes in sleep.

        At last Salme herself appeared in the hall, but the
        Meadow-Queen
        [18] and the wood nymphs had so adorned her that her
        foster-mother did not know
            [Pg 14]

        her again, and asked in astonishment, "Is it the moon,
        [19] or the sun, or one of the young daughters of the sunset?"

Guests gathered to the wedding from far and near, and even the oaks and
alders came, roots, branches, and all.



                After this they danced the cross-dance,
                [20]

                Waltzed the waltzes of Esthonia,

                And they danced the Arju
                [21] dances,

                And the dances of the West Land;

                And they danced upon the gravel,

                And they trampled all the greensward.

                Starry youth and maiden Salme,

                Thus their nuptials held in rapture.



        In the midst of these joyous festivities, the Moon and then the
        Sun returned in greater state than before to seek the hand of
        Linda, who was resting on a couch in the bathroom; but she also
        refused
            [Pg 15]
         them both, almost in the same terms as her sister had done;
         and they retired sorrowfully.

A third suitor, the Lord of the Waters, now appeared; but Linda replied
that the roaring of the waves was terrible, and the depth of the sea
was awful; that the brooks only gave a scanty supply of water, and the
river-floods were devastating. He was followed by the Wind, who rode
the Horse of the Tempest, and, like all the other suitors, was attended
by a cavalcade of fifty horses and sixty grooms; and he too asked the
hand of Linda. But she replied that a delicate girl could never take
pleasure in the howling of the wind and the raging of the tempest. The
Wind whistled out of the house, but his trouble did not weigh on his
heart very long.

        Another suitor for the hand of Linda now appeared in the person
        of the Prince of Kungla.
        [22] All the guests, and Linda's own sisters, approved of this
        suitor. But Linda declared that she could not
            [Pg 16]
         think of accepting him; for the king, his father, had wicked
         daughters, who would treat a stranger unkindly.

A sixth suitor now appeared in the person of the young and handsome
giant Kalev. All the wedding-guests grumbled, and even the widow was
opposed to the match; but he pleased Linda, and she accepted him at
once. The widow then invited him to enter and partake of the good
cheer; but he trembled with eagerness, so that his sword in its sheath,
and his chains and spurs, and even the money in his purse, jingled as
he answered that he would neither eat nor drink till Linda appeared
before him. Linda begged for a little delay to adorn herself, but Kalev
still refused to eat or drink, and then she called her slave-sister to
help her, while the widow continued her ineffectual invitations to
Kalev to feast and enjoy himself.

At last Linda appeared in the hall, where she excited as much
admiration as her sister, and her wedding was celebrated with still
greater festivities than Salme's, the guests dancing the local dances
of every province of Esthonia.

        But now the Youth of the Stars could delay no longer, and Salme
        took an affecting farewell
            [Pg 17]
         of her foster-mother and all her kith and kin, declaring that
         she would now be hidden behind the clouds, or wandering
         through the heavens transformed into a star. Then she mounted
         her sledge, and again bade her foster-mother a last and
         eternal farewell. Linda and her slave-sister called after her
         to ask whither she was going; but there came no answer save
         the sighing of the wind, and tears of joy and regret in the
         rain and the dew; nor did they ever receive tidings of Salme
         more.

After Salme's departure, the wedding-festival of Linda was kept up for
some time, and when Kalev finally drove off with her in her sledge, she
bade farewell to her foster-mother; but Kalev reminded her that she had
forgotten the moon before the house, who was her father; the sun before
the storehouse, who was her old uncle; and the birch-tree before the
window, who was her brother, besides her cousins in the wood. They
gazed after her sorrowfully; but she was happy with Kalev, and heeded
them not. Kalev and Linda drove on in their sledge day and night across
the snow-fields and through the pine-forests till they reached their
home.



            [Pg 18]

CANTO II

THE DEATH OF KALEV

        Kalev and Linda lived very happily together, and were blessed
        with a numerous offspring;
        [23] but the country was small, and as soon as the children
        were grown up they wandered forth into the world to seek their
        fortunes, more especially as Kalev had determined that one son
        only should be the heir to his possessions. At length Kalev
        began to grow old, and felt that his end was approaching. Two
        of his younger sons, who were still little boys, remained at
        home; but the youngest of all, the famous Sohni, more often
        known by his patronymic, the Son of Kalev, was still unborn.
        Kalev foretold the glory and greatness of this last son to
        Linda, indicating him as his heir,
        [24] and shortly afterwards fell dangerously sick.
            [Pg 19]


        Then Linda took her brooch, and spun it round on a thread,
        while she sent forth the Alder-Beetle
        [25] to bid the Wind-Magician and Soothsayer hasten to the
        bedside of her husband. Seven days the brooch spun round, and
        seven days the beetle flew to the north, across three kingdoms
        and more, till he encountered the Moon, and besought his aid.
        But the Moon only gazed on him sorrowfully without speaking,
        and went on his way.

Again Linda spun the brooch for seven days, and sent forth the beetle,
who flew farther this time, through many thick forests, and as far as
the Gold Mountain, till he encountered the Evening Star; but he also
refused him an answer.

        Next time the beetle took a different route, over wide heaths
        and thick fir-woods, till he reached the Gold Mountain, and met
        the rising Sun. He also
            [Pg 20]
         returned no answer; but on a fourth journey the beetle
         encountered the Wind-Magician, the old Soothsayer from
         Finland,
        [26] and the great Necromancer himself. He besought their aid,
        but they replied with one voice that what the drought had
        parched up, the moonlight blanched, and the stars withered,
        could never bloom again. And before the beetle returned from
        his fruitless journey the mighty Kalev had expired.

        Linda sat weeping by his bedside without food or sleep for
        seven days and nights, and then began to prepare his corpse for
        burial. First she bathed it with her tears, then with salt
        water from the sea, rain water from the clouds, and lastly
        water from the spring. Then she smoothed his hair with her
        fingers, and brushed it with a silver brush, and combed it with
        the golden comb which the water-nymphs had used to comb their
        hair. She drew on him a silken shirt, a satin shroud, and a
        robe over it, confined by a silver girdle. She her
            [Pg 21]
        self dug his grave thirty ells below the sod, and grass and
        flowers soon sprang from it.



                From the grave the grasses sprouted,

                And the herbage from the hillock;

                From the dead man dewy grasses,

                From his cheeks grew ruddy flowers,

                From his eyes there sprang the harebells,

                Golden flowerets from his eyelids.
                [27]



        Linda mourned for Kalev for one month after another till three
        months had passed, and the fourth was far advanced. She heaped
        a cairn of stones over his tomb, which formed the hill on which
        the Cathedral of Revel now stands. One day she was carrying a
        great stone to the cairn, but found herself too weak, and let
        it fall. She sat down on it, and lamented her sad fate, and her
        tears formed the lake called "Ülemiste järv," the Upper Lake,
        beside which the huge stone block may still be seen.
        [28]

        After this, Linda felt her time approaching, and she retired to
        the bathroom,
        [29] and called upon the
            [Pg 22]
         gods to aid her. Ukko and Rõugutaja
        [30] both attended at her call, and one brought a bundle of
        straw, and the other pillows, and they made her up a soft bed;
        nor was it long before Kalev's posthumous son saw the light.

        Linda was sitting by the cradle one day, trying to sing the
        child to sleep, when suddenly he began to scream, and continued
        to scream day and night for a whole month, when he burst his
        swaddling-clothes, smashed the cradle to pieces, and began to
        creep about the floor.
        [31]

        Linda suckled the child till he was three years old, and he
        grew up a fine strong boy. He first learned to tend the cattle,
        and then to guide the plough, and grew up like a young
        oak-tree. When he played _kurni_
        (tipcat), his blocks flew far and wide all over the country,
        and many even as far as the sea. Sometimes he used to go down
        to the sea, and make ducks and drakes of huge rocks, which he
        sent spinning out to sea for a
            [Pg 23]
         verst or more, while he stood on his head to watch them.

At other times he used to amuse himself quietly in the enclosure,
carving skates or weaving baskets. Thus he passed his days till he came
to man's estate.

After the death of Kalev, Linda was much pestered by suitors who were
anxious to marry the rich widow; but she refused them all, and at
length they ceased to trouble her. Last of all came a mighty
wind-sorcerer from Finland, calling himself Kalev's cousin; and when
she refused him also, he vowed revenge. But she laughed at his threats,
telling him she had three young eagles with sharp claws growing up in
the house, who would protect their mother.

Linda was no longer tormented by suitors, but the magician whom she had
discarded recommended all his friends not to seek a wife in Kalev's
house, for notwithstanding Linda's wealth her beauty was faded, her
teeth were iron, and her words were red-hot pincers. They would do
better to sail to Finland, where they would find rows of maidens, rich
in money, pearls, jewels, and golden bracelets, waiting for them on the
rocky coast.



            [Pg 24]

CANTO III

THE FATE OF LINDA

        One hot day, the youngest son of Kalev was sitting on the top
        of a cliff watching the clouds and waves. Suddenly the sky
        became overcast, and a terrific storm arose, which lashed the
        breakers into foam. Äike,
        [32] the Thunder-God, was driving his brazen-wheeled chariot
        over the iron bridges of the sky, and as he thundered above,
        the sparks flew from the wheels, and he hurled down flash after
        flash of lightning from his strong right hand against a company
        of wicked demons of the air, who plunged from the rocks into
        the sea, dodged the thunderbolts among the waves,
            [Pg 25]
         and mocked and insulted the god. The hero was enraged at their
         audacity, and plunging into the water, dragged them from their
         hiding-places like crabs, and filled a whole sack with them.
         He then swam to the shore, and cast them out on the rocks,
         where the bolts of the angry god soon reduced them to a
         disgusting mass that even the wolves would not touch.

        Another day, the three sons of Kalev went hunting in the forest
        with their three dogs.
        [33] The dogs killed a bear among the bushes, an elk in the
        open country, and a wild ox in the fir-wood. Next they
        encountered a pack of wolves and another of foxes, numbering
        five dozen of each, and killed them all. All this game the
        youngest brother bound together and carried on his back; and on
        the way home they found the rye-fields full of hares, of which
        they likewise secured five dozen.
        [34]
            [Pg 26]

Meantime the Finnish sorcerer had been watching Kalev's house from his
boat, where he remained in hiding among the rocks a little way from the
shore, till he saw that the three young heroes had left the house and
wandered far into the forest, leaving their home unprotected. The
sorcerer then steered boldly to the shore, hid his boat, and made his
way by devious and unfrequented paths to the house of Kalev, where he
climbed over the low gate into the enclosure, and went to the door, but
he looked cautiously round when he reached the threshold. Linda was
just boiling soup over the fire when he rushed in, and, without saying
a word, seized her by the girdle and dragged her away to his boat. She
resisted him with tooth and nail, but he muttered spells which unnerved
her strength and overpowered her feeble efforts, and her prayers and
cries for help were unheard by men. But she cried to the gods for
protection, and the Thunder-God himself came to her aid.

        Just as the sorcerer was about to push off from the shore,
        Pikker darted a bolt from the clouds. His chariot thundered
        over the iron bridges of the sky, scattering flames around it,
        and the sorcerer was struck down senseless. Linda fled; but the
            [Pg 27]
         gods spared her further sorrow and outrage by transforming her
         into a rock on Mount Iru.

It was a long time before the sorcerer woke from his swoon, when he sat
up, rubbing his eyes, and wondering what had become of his prey; but he
could discover no trace of her. The rock is now called "Iru's
Stepmother;" and old people relate that when it was once rolled down
into the valley, it was found next morning in its original place on the
mountain.

The sons of Kalev were now making the best of their way home, sometimes
along well-trodden paths or across the plains, sometimes wading through
deep sand or mossy bogs, and then through forests of pine, oak, birch,
and alder. The pine forest was called the King's Wood; the oak forest
was sacred to the God Taara; the forest where the slender birch-trees
grew was called the Maidens' Wood, and the alder-wood was sacred to
mourners, and was called the Wood of the Poor Orphans.

        As they passed through the pine forest which was called the
        King's Wood, the eldest brother sat down under a tree and began
        to sing a song. He sang till the leaves on the trees shone
        brighter than ever, and the needles on the fir-trees turned to
            [Pg 28]
         silken tassels, and the fir-cones gleamed purple in the
         sunshine. Acorns sprouted on the oaks, tender catkins on the
         birch-trees, and other trees were covered with sweet-scented
         snow-white flowers, which shone in the sunshine and glimmered
         in the moonlight, while the woods re-echoed with his singing,
         and the tones were heard far over the heaths and meadows, and
         the daughter of the king of Kungla wept tears of rapture.
        [35]

        The second brother sat down in the birch-wood under a weeping
        birch-tree, and began to sing a song. As he sang, the buds
        unfolded and the flowers bloomed, the golden ears of corn
        swelled, and the apples reddened, the kernels formed in the
        nuts, the cherries ripened, red berries grew on the hills and
        blue berries in the marshes, while black berries grew at the
        edges of the swamps, yellow ones on the mossy hillocks, and the
        elder-trees were covered with rich purple grapes, while the
        woods re-echoed with the song, and its notes spread far over
        the heaths and meadows till the little water-nymphs shed tears
        of rapture.
            [Pg 29]

The third brother sat down under a magnificent oak in the sacred
oak-forest of Taara, and began to sing a song. As he sang, the wild
beasts of the neighbouring woods and heaths gathered round him, and the
cuckoos, doves, magpies, larks, nightingales, and swallows joined in
the concert. The swans, geese, and ducks swam towards the sound, the
waves of the sea beat on the rocks, and the crowns of the trees bowed
down. The green hills trembled, and the clouds parted to permit the sky
to listen to the singing, while the forest-king's daughter, the slender
wood-nymphs, and the yellow-haired water-nymphs wept tears of rapture
and glowed with longing for the handsome singer.

Evening now approached, and the heroes made the best of their way
homewards, the youngest, as before, loading himself with all the game.
They looked out anxiously for the smoke of their home and the glow of
the kitchen-fire, but they could discover nothing.

        They quickened their pace as they crossed the deep sand of the
        heath, but no smoke nor fire nor steam from the kettle could be
        seen. They rushed into the house, but the fire was out and the
        hearth was cold. Again and again they shouted to their
            [Pg 30]
         mother, but there was no answer save the echo. The evening
         became darker and stiller, and the brothers went out to search
         in different directions. The youngest went down to the beach,
         where he found such traces of his mother's presence that he
         concluded that she had been carried off by her disappointed
         suitor, the Finnish sorcerer.

        The eldest brother proposed that they should eat their supper
        and go to sleep, hoping that a dream might show them where to
        seek for their mother. The second assented, hoping that Ukko
        would send them a vision; but the youngest was unwilling to put
        off till to-morrow what might be done to-day, and finally
        determined to repair to his father's grave.
        [36]



                From his grave there spoke the father—

                "Who upon the sand is treading,

                With his feet the grave disturbing?

                In my eyes the sand is running,

                On my eyelids grass is pressing."



        The youth told his father who he was, and all his trouble, and
        implored him to rise and help him. But his father answered that
        he could not rise, for the rocks lay on his breast, lilies of
        the
            [Pg 31]
         valley on his eyelids, harebells on his eyes, and red flowers
         on his cheeks. But he prayed the wind to show his son the
         right path, and a gentle zephyr to guide him on the way
         pointed out by the stars of heaven. So the young hero returned
         to the sea-shore and followed his mother's footprints till
         they were lost in the sea. He gazed over the sea and shore,
         but could detect no further traces of her, nor was any boat in
         sight. There he sat till it grew quite dark, and the moon and
         stars appeared in the sky; but winds and waves, sea and sky,
         moon and stars, alike were silent, and brought him no tidings
         of his mother.



            [Pg 32]

CANTO IV

THE ISLAND MAIDEN

        When the Kalevide had satisfied himself that no further traces
        of his mother were to be found, he cast himself into the sea
        beneath the stars, and swam northwards manfully towards
        Finland, swimming with his hands, steering with his feet, and
        with his hair floating like a sail. He swam on till past
        midnight without meeting with a resting-place; but at length he
        espied a black speck in the distance, which proved to be a
        small rocky island. The hero discovered a mossy bank on a
        projecting rock, and made his way to the shore, and lay down,
        intending to sleep a little, when he was roused by the voice of
        a maiden singing a love-song. It was very dark and somewhat
        foggy, but he saw the light of a fire at a little distance at
        the foot of an oak-tree, beneath which sat a fair girl with
        brown eyes.
        [37] The hero soon joined
            [Pg 33]
         her, and they talked together for some time, when the maiden
         became alarmed at his familiarities, and cried out. Her mother
         awoke, and thought it was only a bad dream; but her father
         hastened to her aid, armed with a great club. But when he saw
         the terrible giant, he grew as pale as death, and his club
         dropped from his hand.

        The maiden could not lift her eyes to her father, but the
        Kalevide asked carelessly if he had seen the Finnish sorcerer
        pass the island in his boat on the previous evening. "No,"
        replied the islander, "I have not seen anything of him for
        weeks; but tell me your name and lineage, for I judge that you
        are of the race of the gods." The hero answered him fully; but
        when the maiden heard that he was the son of Kalev and Linda,
        she was seized with terror, and her foot slipping she fell from
        the cliff into the sea.
            [Pg 34]

The father shrieked and wrung his hands, but the Kalevide plunged into
the sea after the maiden, and sought for her for a long time in vain.
When he abandoned the search, he did not venture to return to the
island, but after crying out a few words of unavailing regret swam
again towards Finland. The father's cry of despair fully roused the
mother, who sprang up, and ran down to the shore, only to learn that
her daughter was lost.

        Then the mother took a rake with a long copper handle, and the
        father took his net, and with them they sought for their
        daughter's body at the bottom of the sea.
        [38] They did not find their daughter, but they raked up an
        oak-tree, a fir-tree, an eagle's egg, an iron helmet, a fish,
        and a silver dish. They took them all carefully home, and went
        again to seek for their lost child.

        Then a song arose from the deep, telling how a maiden went down
        to the sea:
        [39]



                What beheld she in the ocean?

                What beneath the sea was shining?

                [Pg 35]

                From the sea a sword shone golden,

                In the waves a spear of silver,

                From the sand a copper crossbow.

                Then to grasp the sword she hastened,

                And to seize the spear of silver,

                And to lift the copper crossbow.



                Then there came a man to meet her;

                'Twas an aged man of copper;
                [40]

                On his head a helm of copper;

                Wearing, too, a shirt of copper;

                Round his waist a belt of copper;

                On his hands were copper gauntlets;

                On his feet were boots of copper;

                In his belt were copper buckles,

                And the buckles chased with copper;

                Copper was his neck and body,

                And his face and eyes were copper.

                And the copper man demanded:

                "In the sea what seeks the maiden,

                Singing thus amid the waters,

                She, a dove
                [41] among the fishes?"



                And the maiden heard and hearkened,

                And the little duck made answer:

                [Pg 36]

                "To the sea I went to rock me,

                And amid the waves to carol;

                And I saw the sword that glittered,

                And the spear of silver shining,

                And the copper crossbow gleaming.

                And to grasp the sword I hastened,

                And to seize the spear of silver,

                And to lift the copper crossbow."



                Then the copper man made answer,

                With his copper tongue he answered:

                "'Tis the sword of son of Kalev,

                And the spear is son of Alev's,

                And the crossbow son of Sulev's.

                On the bed of ocean guarded,

                Here the man of copper keeps them,

                Of the golden sword the guardian,

                Guardian of the spear of silver,

                Guardian of the copper crossbow."



        Then the man of copper offered her the weapons if she would
        take him as her husband, but she refused, saying that she was
        the daughter of a landsman, and preferred a husband from the
        village on the land. He laughed scornfully; her foot slipped,
        and she sank into the sea. Her father and mother came to seek
        her, and found only her ornaments scattered on the beach. They
        called her by her name, and implored her to go home with them;
        but she answered that she could not,
            [Pg 37]
         for she was weighed down by the water; and she related to them
         her adventure with the copper man. But she begged her parents
         not to weep for her, for she had a house at the bottom of the
         sea, and a soft resting-place in the ooze.



                "Do not weep, my dearest mother,

                Nor lament, my dearest father.

                In the sea is now my dwelling,

                On its bed a pleasant chamber,

                In the depths a room to rest in,

                In the ooze a nest of softness."





            [Pg 38]

CANTO V

THE KALEVIDE AND THE FINNISH SORCERER

Day was breaking as the dauntless swimmer approached the coast of
Finland, where his enemy, the sorcerer, had arrived somewhat before
him, and had made his boat fast under a projecting rock. The Kalevide
gazed round without seeing any traces of him, and lay down to sleep;
but though the morning was calm and peaceful, his dreams were but of
battle and murder.

Meantime the islander and his wife, not being able to find their
daughter, returned home weeping, and planted the oak and the fir in the
field where their daughter used to swing in the evening, in remembrance
of her. Then they went to look in the helmet where they had put the
egg; but it was cold and damp, so the mother put the egg in the warm
sun by day, and nursed it in her bosom at night.

        Then they went to look at the trees, and the oak had already
        shot up a hundred fathoms, and the
            [Pg 39]
         fir-tree ten. Next they visited the fish, which prayed for its
         liberty, and they restored it to the sea.

        The oak and fir now reached the clouds; and a young eagle was
        hatched from the egg, which the mother tended; but one day it
        escaped and flew away. The oak now scattered the clouds and
        threatened to pierce the sky. Then they sought a sorcerer to
        fell the tree, and the woman took a golden rake on her shoulder
        with a copper handle and silver prongs. She raked up three
        swathes of grass, and in the third she found the eagle which
        she had lately reared from the egg. She took him home, and
        under his wing was a little man, scarcely two spans high,
        holding an axe in his hands.
        [42]

        The Kalevide had only intended to take a short nap, but he was
        so weary that he slept all through the day and night, and did
        not awake till sunrise next morning.
        [43] When he awoke, he set off at once
            [Pg 40]
         in search of his mother and the sorcerer into the interior of
         the country. At last he climbed a high mountain, and saw from
         thence an inhabited valley with a brook running through it,
         and the sorcerer's farm at the edge of the wood.

The son of Kalev rushed down the mountain and through the plain till he
reached the gate of the enclosure and looked in. The sorcerer was lying
on the grass in the shade of his house. The Kalevide turned towards the
wood, tore up an oak-tree by the roots, and trimmed it into a club. He
swung it in his right hand, and strode through the enclosure, the whole
country trembling and the hills and valleys shaking with fear as he
advanced.

        The sorcerer started from his sleep, and saw Linda's avenger at
        the gate, but he was too unnerved and terrified to attempt to
        hide himself. He hurriedly took a handful of feathers from his
        bosom, and blew them from him with a few magic words, and lo!
        they became an armed host of warriors,—thousands of them, both
        on foot and on horseback.
        [44] They rushed upon the son of Kalev
            [Pg 41]
         like a swarm of gnats or bees; but he laid about him with his
         club as if he was threshing, and beat them down, horse and man
         together, on all sides, like drops of hail or rain. The fight
         was hardly begun when it was over, and the hero waded
         chest-deep in blood. The sorcerer, whose magic troops had
         never failed him before, was now at his wit's end, and prayed
         for mercy, giving a long account of how he had endeavoured to
         carry off Linda, and had been struck down by the enraged
         Thunder-God. But the Kalevide paid no attention to his speech,
         and, after a few angry words, he smashed his head with his
         club. Then he rushed through the house from room to room in
         search of his mother, breaking open every door and lock which
         opposed him, while the noise resounded far over the country.
         But he found not his mother, and regretted that he had killed
         the sorcerer, who might have helped him. At last, wearied out
         with his own violence, he threw himself on a couch, and wept
         himself to sleep. He had a vision of his mother in her youth
         and beauty, swinging with her companions, and awoke, convinced
         that she was really dead.



            [Pg 42]

CANTO VI

THE KALEVIDE AND THE SWORD-SMITHS

        The Kalevide mourned two days for his mother, but on the third
        day he began to get over his grief, and determined, before
        returning home, to visit a famous smith of Finland, and to
        provide himself with a good sword. So he set off in another
        direction, and lost himself in the woods, and had to pass the
        night on the wet grass under a fir-tree, which he did not at
        all relish. Next morning he started off again early, and a
        thrush sang to him, and directed him to turn to the west. He
        sprang forward with renewed energy and soon found himself in
        the open country, where he encountered an old woman,
        [45] who gave him minute instructions for finding his way to
        the smithy, which was three days' journey off. When at length
        he reached the smithy, he found
            [Pg 43]
         the old smith and his three sons hard at work forging swords.

The hero saluted the smith, who replied to him courteously, and at once
acceded to his request to try the swords before purchasing one. At a
sign from the smith, one of the sons went out and fetched an armful of
swords. The Kalevide picked out the longest, and bent it into a hoop,
when it straightened itself at once. He then whirled it round his head,
and struck at the massive rock which stood in the smithy with all his
might. The sparks flew from the stone and the blade shivered to pieces,
while the old smith looked on and swore.

"Who mixes up children's toys with weapons for men?" said the Kalevide
scornfully, and caught up a second and third sword, which he shivered
in the same way before the smith could interfere. "Stop, stop," cried
the smith at last, "don't break any more swords to show off your
strength;" and he called to his sons to bring some swords of the best
quality they had.

        The youths brought in an armful of the very best, and the
        Kalevide chose a huge sword, which he brandished like a reed in
        his right hand, and
            [Pg 44]

        then brought down on the anvil. The sword cut deep into the
        iron, and the blade did not fly, but the sharp edge was
        somewhat blunted.

Then the smith was well pleased, and said that he had one sword in
store worthy of the strength of the hero, if he was rich enough to buy
it; for, between friends, the price was nine strong carthorses, four
pairs of good packhorses, twenty good milch kine, ten pairs of good
yoke oxen, fifty well-fed calves, a hundred tons of the best wheat, two
boatsful of barley, and a large shipload of rye, a thousand old
dollars, a hundred pairs of bracelets, two hundred gold coins, a lapful
of silver brooches, the third of a kingdom, and the dowries of three
maidens.

        Then from a little iron cupboard they fetched a sword which had
        not its equal in the world, and on which the smith and his sons
        had laboured for seven long years without intermission. It was
        wrought of seven different kinds of Swedish iron with the aid
        of seven powerful charms, and was tempered in seven different
        waters, from those of the sea and Lake Peipus to rain-water. It
        had been bespoken by Kalev himself, but he had not lived till
        the work was completed.
            [Pg 45]

The son of Kalev received the huge blade from the hands of the smith
with reverence, and whirled it round like a fiery wheel, and it
whistled through the air like the tempest that breaks oaks and unroofs
houses. Then he turned and brought down the keen edge like a flash of
lightning on the great anvil, and clove it to the ground without the
sword receiving the slightest injury.

Then the hero joyfully expressed his thanks to the smith for forging
such a splendid sword, and promised to bring him the full price
demanded upon his return to Esthonia. But the smith said he would
rather go and fetch the value of the sword himself.

And now a great drinking-bout was prepared in honour of the sword and
its owner, which lasted for seven days. Beer and mead flowed in
abundance, and the guests drank till they lost all restraint, shouting
and laughing, and throwing their caps about, and rolling on the grass.

        The Kalevide had lost his senses like the rest, and told the
        whole story of his adventure on the island and the drowning of
        the maiden. Upon this, the eldest son of the smith, his
        father's pride and joy, sprang forward, denouncing him for his
            [Pg 46]
         aspersions on the maiden's honour. The Kalevide defied him,
         maintaining the truth of the story, and from words they soon
         came to blows; and, before any one could comprehend what was
         going on or interfere, the Kalevide drew the sword from its
         sheath and struck off the head of his adversary before the
         face of his father, mother, and brothers, the hero thus
         loading himself with a second great crime.

        The youth's father shrieked with horror and his mother fell
        fainting to the ground; the smith then cried out to the
        Kalevide that he had murdered the support of his old age, and
        had stained the innocence and honour of his new sword for ever.
        Then he called to his sons to fetch the hammers from the smithy
        and break the bones of the murderer. But the drunken giant
        advanced against them with his sword, defying them to the
        combat; and the smith, recognising the hopelessness of any
        attempt against him, cried to his sons to let him pass and
        leave vengeance to the gods, cursing him like a mad dog, and
        calling on the sword itself to avenge the crime. But the
        Kalevide seemed to hear nothing, and staggered away from the
        house through the wood along the road till he
            [Pg 47]
         came to a high waterfall. He followed the course of the stream
         some distance till he found a resting-place, where he laid
         down, and snored till the whole neighbourhood shook, and
         people asked in fear whether enemies had invaded the land and
         a battle was in progress.

        The oak which the islander had planted sprang up, first as a
        small tree, but it grew so rapidly that it reached the clouds,
        and almost touched the sun. The sun and moon were hidden, the
        windows darkened, and all the country around made dismal by the
        shadow of its branches. The islander sought far and near for
        some one to fell the tree, for whole cities and fleets might
        have been built of its wood. Proclamation was made everywhere
        for some one to fell the tree, but no one dared to attempt it,
        and he returned home, grumbling to his wife at the failure of
        his long and fruitless journey. Then the old woman led the way
        to the room where the eagle and the dwarf were still remaining,
        and told her husband how she had found the dwarf, who was no
        larger than Kalev's thumb, under the wing of the eagle. The
        islander asked the dwarf if he would fell the oak-tree, and he
        consented at once, on condition that
            [Pg 48]
         he should be released from his captivity; he was also given a
         dish of pure gold.

The dwarf went out and took a good look at the oak-tree, and then he
himself began to grow, first by ells, and then by fathoms. Having thus
become a giant, he began to hew at the tree, and he hewed at it for
three days, till it fell, covering half the island and half the sea
with its branches. The trunk was used to make a great bridge, with two
arms, reaching from the island to Finland on the one side, and to
Esthonia on the other. Large ships were built of the summit,
merchant-vessels from the trunk, towns from the roots, rowing-boats
from the branches, and children's boats from the chips. What remained
was used to make shelters for weak old men, sick widows, and orphan
children, and the last branches left were used to build a little room
in which the minstrel could sing his songs. Strangers who came now and
then across the bridge stopped before the minstrel's hut to ask the
name of the city with the magnificent palace; and the minstrel replied
that there was nothing there but his poor hut, and all the splendour
they beheld was the light of his songs reflected from heaven.



            [Pg 49]

CANTO VII

THE RETURN OF THE KALEVIDE

The Kalevide slept till the following morning, and when at length he
awoke he tried in vain to recollect the events of the day before. He
could not remember whether he had been in Finland or on the island, or
whether he had been engaged in battle. He had no remembrance of having
slain the smith's son; but he got up half-dazed, and walked on without
stopping till he reached the seashore on the third day afterwards. Here
he found the sorcerer's boat; so he stepped into it, hoisted sail, and
set off homewards.



                Kalev's offspring was not weary,

                For his back was like an oak-tree,

                And his shoulders gnarled and knotted,

                And his arms like trunks of oak-trees,

                And like elm-trees were his elbows,

                And his fingers spread like branches,

                And his finger-nails like boxwood,

                And his loins like hardened iron.



            [Pg 50]
        The Kalevide was now in high spirits, and began to sing a song,
        in which he pictured himself as going on a voyage, and meeting
        three shiploads of enchantresses, old and young, whose
        blandishments he resisted. But as he approached the shores of
        Esthonia, the fresh sea-breeze dispelled the mists that still
        clouded his memory, and the blood-stained sword and the
        splashes of blood on his clothes bore witness of the murder he
        had committed.

        About midnight he approached the small island where the maiden
        had fallen into the sea, and the whole sad scene arose again
        before his imagination. And now he could hear the maiden
        singing a sad song beneath the waves, lamenting her sad fate,
        and yet more the evil lot of her brother, who had slain the son
        of his father's old friend.
        [46] The blood from the sword reddened the cheeks of the
        maiden, and a long and terrible penance lay before her brother.

        For a while the hero sat lost in thought, bitterly lamenting
        the past; but presently he roused himself, and proceeded on his
        voyage, singing a lamentation for his mother beginning:
            [Pg 51]



                Where upgrows the weeping alder,

                And the aspen of confusion,

                And the pine-tree of distraction,

                And the deep remorse of birch-tree?

                Where I sorrow, springs the alder;

                Where I tremble, sprouts the aspen;

                Where I weep, the pine is verdant;

                Where I suffer, sighs the birch-tree.



Next morning the Kalevide reached the shore, made fast the boat, and
went homewards; but as he passed Mount Iru, where the form of his
mother stood, his steps were arrested by the sweet singing of her
unseen spirit in the wind. She sang how the young eagle had soared from
the nest in youthful innocence, and had returned stained with crime. He
knew now that his mother was dead, and realised more fully the two
crimes which weighed upon his soul—the one committed thoughtlessly and
without evil intent, and the other without his knowledge, when he was
not master of himself. He hastened on, and when he reached home his
brothers, who had long mourned him as dead, received him with open
arms.

        In the evening the three brothers sat together and related
        their adventures. The first sang how he had wandered in search
        of his mother over vast
            [Pg 52]
         regions, and through a great part of Courland, Poland, Russia,
         Germany, and Norway, and had met on his wanderings maidens of
         tin, copper, silver, and gold. But only the golden daughter of
         the Gold King could speak, and she directed him along a path
         which would lead him to a beautiful maiden who could reply to
         his question. He hurried on a long way, and at last met a
         rosy-cheeked maiden of flesh and bone, who replied to his
         questions that she had seen no traces of his mother, and the
         hawk must have flown away with her. But she invited him to her
         village, where he would find plenty of rich and beautiful
         maidens. He answered that he had not come to choose a wife,
         but to seek his mother.

Then the second brother sang how he also had wandered a long way, but
at last reached a cottage where he found an old man and woman, whom he
saluted and asked for tidings. They made no reply, and only the cat
mewed in answer.

        He went on farther, and met a wolf; but when he asked if he had
        seen his mother, he only opened his mouth to grin at him. Next
        he met the bear, who only growled, but finally the cuckoo
        [47] directed
            [Pg 53]
         him through a wood and across a green meadow to some maidens
         who would give him information. When he reached the spot, he
         found four beautiful maidens in elegant attire, who told him
         that they had been wandering about the woods and meadows every
         day, but had seen nothing of his mother, and they thought she
         must have flown away. They recommended him to seek a wife; but
         he answered that a young wife could not fill the place of his
         dear lost mother.

Then the youngest brother related his adventures; but he said nothing
about the fatal brawl at the smith's feast, nor of the sad songs of the
island-maiden and of the spirit of his mother.

Then the eldest brother remarked that they knew not what had become of
their mother, but their parents were no more, and they must shift for
themselves, so he proposed a trial to decide which of the three should
rule as king in the land. The second brother agreed, and the third
proposed that the trial should take place next day, and be decided
according to the will of Taara.

        In the evening, before twilight had quite given way to night,
        the youngest son took his handkerchief, which was wet with
        tears, and climbed up
            [Pg 54]
         his father's cairn. And his father asked from below:



                "Who disturbs the sandy hillock,

                With his feet the grave disturbing,

                Stamping with his heels the gravel,

                And the gravestone thus disturbing?"



The hero besought his father to rise up and stroke his hair and speak
to him; but his father answered that he had long lain in his grave; his
bones were decayed, and the grass and moss grew over him, and he could
not rise. Let the wind and the sun caress his son. The son answered
that the wind only blew sometimes, and the sun only shone by day, but
Taara lives for ever. And the father told him not to weep or grieve,
for the spirit of his dead father should follow him throughout his
life, and that the good gods would protect him even through the desert
wastes of the waters of the ocean; and he also counselled him to do his
best to atone for every fault and error.



            [Pg 55]

CANTO VIII

THE CONTEST AND PARTING OF THE BROTHERS

        On the following morning the three sons of Kalev set out before
        sunrise towards the south; but they rested under the trees and
        took some refreshment during the heat of the day. In the
        evening they passed a house which was lighted up as if for
        company. The father and mother stood at the door, and invited
        them to choose brides from among their rich and beautiful
        daughters. The eldest brother answered that they were not come
        to woo brides, and had no thought of marriage; but the second
        brother said he should like the girls to come out to swing with
        them; and they were forthwith summoned. Then the youngest
        brother said he hoped the young ladies would not distress
        themselves, but really he and his brothers had no idea of
        marrying at present, and they must beg to be excused.
            [Pg 56]


        Then they continued their journey southwards, and on the third
        day they reached a small lake with steep banks.
        [48] Water-birds were sporting in the lake, and on the opposite
        shore they saw the holy forest of Taara shining in the sunset.
        "Here is the place where our lot must be decided," said the
        eldest brother; and each selected a stone for the trial of
        strength. It was arranged that whoever should cast his stone
        across the lake to the firm ground opposite should be adjudged
        his father's heir, and the other two should wander forth to
        seek their fortunes in other lands.

The eldest brother, in all friendliness, claimed his right to the first
trial, and cast his stone. It flew from his hand with the speed of a
bird or of the tempest, but suddenly changed its direction, and plunged
into the middle of the lake. The water foamed up over it, and entirely
concealed it from sight.

        The second brother then seized his stone, and sent it whistling
        through the air like an arrow. It rose up till it was nearly
        lost to sight, and then turned and fell on the shore close to
        the water, where it sank for half its bulk into the
            [Pg 57]
         mud. Then came the turn of the third, who, though the
         youngest, was much taller and stronger than his brothers.

The youngest brother made some sad reflections on his posthumous birth,
and on the course of his childhood, and then cast forth his rock like a
bird, or like a ship in a storm. It flew up far and high, but not up to
the clouds, like that cast by his brother, and afterwards made great
ducks and drakes across the whole lake, reaching at last the firm
ground beyond.

        "Don't let us wait here," said the eldest brother, "but let us
        go and look for the stones, and decide our competition." As the
        nearest way to the opposite shore was through the lake, they
        waded straight across it, and at the deepest place the water
        reached a little above their knees. The stone cast by the
        eldest brother had disappeared entirely in the water, and no
        trace of it could be found; but that thrown by the second was
        found on the shore half sunken in the mud. Only the stone
        thrown by the youngest brother, easily recognisable by its
        marks, was found on firm ground, lying on the grass at some
        little distance beyond the lake. Then the eldest brother
        declared
            [Pg 58]
         that the gods had plainly assigned the kingdom to the
         youngest, and that the others must now bathe him and adorn him
         as king.
        [49] After this the three brothers took an affectionate leave
        of each other, and the two elder ones wandered cheerfully away.
        The youngest sat on the rock sadly reflecting on the lost joys
        of youth, and how he must now depend on his own unaided
        efforts. At length he threw a silver coin into the water as an
        offering to the gods, an old custom now forgotten.

It was the duty of the new king both to plough the country and to
defend it, and he therefore set to work with his sword by his side.
Early and late he ploughed, stocking the country with corn, grass,
trees, and berries.

        One hot noonday, seeing his white horse
        [50] nearly exhausted, he unyoked him from the plough, hobbled
        him, and left him to graze, while he
            [Pg 59]

        himself lay down in the grass and fell asleep. His head rested
        on the top of a hill, and his body and legs spread far over the
        plain below. The sweat ran from his forehead and sank into the
        earth, whence arose a healing and strengthening spring of
        wonderful virtues. Those who taste the water of this spring are
        greatly strengthened; weak children grow strong, the sick grow
        healthy; the water heals sore eyes, and even blindness; the
        weary are refreshed, and the maidens who taste it have rosy
        cheeks for their whole lifetime.

        While the Kalevide lay asleep, he dreamed that he saw his good
        horse torn to pieces by wolves. And truly the horse had strayed
        away to some distance, when a host of wild animals, wolves,
        bears, and foxes, emerged from the forest. As the horse's feet
        were hobbled, he could not escape, and was soon overtaken. He
        defended himself as well as he could with hoofs and head, and
        killed many of the beasts; but he was finally overpowered by
        their ever-increasing numbers, and fell. Where he sank the
        ground is hollow, and a number of little hills represent the
        wolves killed in the struggle. The horse's blood formed a red
        lake, his liver a mountain, his entrails a
            [Pg 60]
         marsh, his bones hills, his hair rushes, his mane bulrushes,
         and his tail hazel-bushes.
        [51]



            [Pg 61]

CANTO IX

RUMOURS OF WAR

        When the Kalevide awoke, he followed the traces of his horse
        till he found the remains; and he secured the skin as a relic,
        cursing the wolves, and then drew his sword, and rushed into
        the wood in pursuit of them, breaking down the trees and bushes
        in his way, and destroying all the wild beasts he met with,
        while those who could fled to distant swamps and thickets. He
        would have utterly exterminated all the wolves and bears, if
        the increasing darkness of night had not compelled him at
        length to desist from further pursuit. He retired to the open
        country, and being wearied out, lay down to sleep on the skin
        of the horse. But he had scarcely closed his eyes before a
        messenger arrived from the elders of Esthonia, announcing that
        war had broken out, and that a hostile army was ravaging the
        country.
            [Pg 62]

The Kalevide heard the long and woful story to an end, and then threw
himself down again to sleep off his weariness, when another messenger
arrived, whom he sharply upbraided for disturbing him.

The second messenger was a venerable old man with a white beard. He
saluted the king, and apologised for disturbing him, but reminded him
that when he was young the birds had sung to him that a ruler could
know no rest:



                Heavy cares oppress the monarch,

                And a weighty load the ruler;

                Heavier yet a hero's burden:

                Thousand duties wait the strongest;

                More await the Kalevide!



        He then spoke encouragingly to the king, assuring him that much
        would result from all his labours for the good of his people.
        The Kalevide answered that he would not shun toil and
        weariness, and would do his best. The old man assured him that
        nothing could prosper without the aid of the gods; and now the
        Kalevide recognised that Ukko himself spoke with him. Then the
        god exhorted him not to quarrel with destiny, and warned him to
        beware of his sword, for murder
            [Pg 63]
         could only be atoned for by murder, and he who had murdered an
         innocent man was never secure.

His voice died away in the wind, and the Kalevide sank into slumber
till dawn; and when he awoke he could only recall vague fragments of
the long discourse he had heard in his vision. He then gave the
Esthonian messenger directions for the conduct of the war, and
especially the defence of the coasts, asking to be particularly
informed if the war should spread farther and the need grow greater,
and then he himself would come at once; but he was compelled to rest a
little from his fatigues before he could take part in the war in
person.

        Here is inserted the grand ballad of the Herald of War, from
        Neus, _Ehstnische Volkslieder_, p. 305. It is out of place in
        the _Kalevipoeg_, but will be included in a later section of
        our work.



            [Pg 64]

CANTO X

THE HEROES AND THE WATER-DEMON

        As the Kalevide was wandering through Esthonia, he arrived one
        day at the swamp of Kikerpärä. Two demon brothers had settled
        themselves in the swamp, and were fighting for its possession,
        and when the hero appeared they referred their dispute to him.
        As he could not stay to attend to the matter himself, he
        requested his friend, the son of Alev, who was with him, to
        measure out the swamp fairly. So the Alevide began to drive
        piles into the bed of the river at a place called Mustapall, to
        fasten his measuring lines to, when the wretched old
        water-demon
        [52] raised his head from the river, and asked what he was
        doing. The hero replied that he was damming up the river; but
        the demon, who had lived under the water for many years, and
            [Pg 65]
         did not like to be turned out of his comfortable home, offered
         him a reward to desist. So the Alevide asked him to fill his
         old felt hat for him with bright silver coins; which he
         promised to do on the morrow, the hero declaring that he would
         hold him to his bargain in the words of the proverb:
        [53]



                By the horns the ox we grapple,

                By his word the man is fastened.



Then the demon dived back into the water, while the son of Alev, who
was a cousin of the Kalevide, got a friend to help him to dig a hole in
the ground during the night, a fathom in depth and broad at the bottom,
but with an opening at the top just wide enough for the top of the hat
to fit into; but the hat was cut at the sides, so that the heavy money
should fall through into the pit.

        Before daybreak the stupid demon brought a lapful of roubles,
        [54] which he poured into the hat. He brought a second and a
        third, and afterwards brought money by the hogshead, but the
        hat still remained empty. Presently his coffers, purses, and
            [Pg 66]
         pockets were all exhausted. He then begged for time; but the
         Alevide declared that if he did not keep his promise, and fill
         his hat with bright silver coins, he should begin his work
         again.

Then the demon thought of appealing to his mother to help him; but
first he asked the Alevide to come with him to receive his money
himself, hoping to circumvent him. But the hero knew that it was only a
trick to get him away from the hat, so he refused to budge, but sent
the Kalevide's cupbearer, the smallest of the company, to help to carry
the money.

        The boy was ready at once; but his heart failed him as the
        demon preceded him to the under-world,
        [55] leading him by paths that no living man had ever trodden
        before, and through an utterly unknown country, where the sun
        and moon never shone, and where the only light came from the
        torches that flared on both sides of their way. When they
        reached the palace of the demon, his sons came to the door, and
        invited the guest to take his place at the table, which was
        loaded with gold and silver plate, and eat and drink. But the
            [Pg 67]
         boy could touch nothing from terror, for sparks of fire flew
         from the dishes and viands, and blue flames played over the
         beakers.

        Then the water-demons began to titter, and to whisper to each
        other in their own language, which sounded just like Lettish,
        [56] and which their guest could not understand. The boy began
        to reproach his avaricious friend in his thoughts for having
        thus sent him to Põrgu without thinking of what might happen to
        him; but presently the younger demons seized upon him, and
        began to toss him from one to another like a ball, sometimes
        from one side of the room to the other, and sometimes up to the
        ceiling.

        The boy begged them to let him rest a little, and presently
        they allowed him to do so. Then he drew a cord from his pocket,
        and pretended to measure the length and breadth of the room.
        Presently he came to the door, and seized the opportunity to
        bolt, and was fortunate enough to make his way back to
        daylight, where the demon had no more power to interfere with
        him.
            [Pg 68]


        As he passed the gates, the guards whispered to him to turn to
        the right to avoid the many snares in his path. He did not
        escape without a good fright; for only strong men can go where
        they please, like the birds, while the weak man is exposed to a
        thousand terrors. On the boy's way he met a small bitch
        [57] accompanied by two puppies; and this was the mother of the
        demons, just returning from the bath-house. The boy now
        remembered the warning he had received, and turned aside to the
        right, and the three ran past without noticing him.

        When the boy reached the place where he had left the Alevide,
        he found that both his friend and the money had disappeared.
        Presently the water-demon came up, and asked him jestingly
        whether he had burnt himself, or whether he had been stung by a
        gadfly, that he ran away like that, instead of helping him to
        carry the heavy money-bags. He then proposed that they should
        look for a good place where they might wrestle. He thought he
        could easily overcome the boy by strength, if not by craft, and
        the boy consented.
            [Pg 69]

Before they had gone far, they met the sons of Kalev and Alev, who had
hidden their treasure, walking arm-in-arm. The Kalevide asked, "Whence
did you bring that Lettish comrade, and to what queer race does he
belong?" His cousin answered that he was the same who had promised to
fill his hat with silver, and hadn't kept his word. Then the boy said
that they were going to engage in a contest, and the Kalevide answered,
"You must grow a little taller, my lad, before you engage in a serious
struggle, for you are only a child at present."

So the Kalevide, laughing, stuck the boy in his trouser-pocket to grow,
and took over the challenge himself, and they all went to a mountain
where the contest was to take place; and first they began with hurling
stones. The demon took up a rock, which he balanced for an hour in his
clumsy fingers, and at last swung it round more than ten times before
he loosed it. The stone fell ten paces from the sandy shore of Lake
Virts, and it lies there now, conspicuous by its size, for it is at
least as big as a bath-house.

        Then the Kalevide took up a rock in his hand, and threw it
        without more ado. They heard it rushing through the air for a
        long time, and at
            [Pg 70]
         last it fell on the shore of Lake Peipus, and any one who
         visits the lake can see it there. Then they engaged in a
         wrestling match, and the Kalevide soon lifted the demon from
         his feet and flung him into the air. When he came to the
         ground, he rolled seven versts, and then fell down a little
         hill among the bushes, where he lay stunned for seven days,
         hardly able to open his eyes or lift his head, or even to move
         a limb.

        At this the Kalevide and his companions laughed till the hills
        shook, and the cup-bearer loudest of all. Then the Alevide told
        his story; but when he came to mention the proverb, it reminded
        the son of Kalev that he had not yet paid the debt which he
        owed to the smith in Finland for his sword. So the Kalevide
        asked his cousin to take the goods across to Finland, and he
        himself laid down to rest under a tree, and pondered on how he
        could provide for the safety of the people during the war. He
        decided to improve and beautify the towns as well as to fortify
        them, and to make an excursion to survey the country while his
        cousin was away in Finland. Presently the Kalevide felt in his
        pocket, and pulled out the boy, with whom he began to jest; but
        soon their conversation became more serious,
            [Pg 71]
         and the Kalevide ordered him to wait for the expected
         messengers, while he himself should proceed to Lake Peipus,
         where he had important business.

        As the Kalevide proceeded on his journey, he passed a well in a
        lonely place, where the Air-Maiden,
        [58] the fair daughter of the Thunder-God, sat bewailing the
        loss of her ring, which had dropped into it.
        [59] When the hero saw the blue-eyed, golden-haired maiden in
        tears, he asked the cause of her trouble, and when he heard it
        he plunged into the well to look for the ring. A party of young
        sorcerers quickly gathered round, thinking that the mouse was
        in the trap, and they flung a great millstone after him. But he
        searched in the mud and water for some time, and presently
        sprang out of the water with the millstone on his finger, which
        he offered to the maiden, saying that he had not been able to
        find anything else in the mud, and that she would not need a
        larger finger-ring.



            [Pg 72]

CANTO XI

THE LOSS OF THE SWORD

Next morning the Kalevide arose at dawn, and hurried on towards Lake
Peipus, clearing and levelling the country as he went. When he arrived
at the lake, there was no boat to be seen; so he girded himself, and
plunged into it at a point where it was too wide to see the opposite
shore, while the fish fled before him as he waded through.

        On the shore opposite, a hideous sorcerer was hiding in the
        bushes. He was as bristly as a wild boar, with wide mouth and
        small oblique eyes.
        [60] He was well skilled in all magic; he could make the wind
        blow from any quarter, could
            [Pg 73]
         remove ill from one man to cast it on another, and could cause
         quarrels between the best friends. He had evil demons at his
         beck and call; but for all that, he could cure all hurts and
         diseases when he pleased. But to-day he was in a bad humour,
         and blew a tremendous storm against the son of Kalev.
         Presently he saw a human form struggling through the waters,
         which reached to his girdle. Even at four or five miles'
         distance the figure seemed as large as a man, and he appeared
         to be heavily laden. Sometimes the water hid him from view,
         but as he came nearer the form became ever huger and more
         terrible.

        The Kalevide laughed at the raging storm, and said to the lake,
        "You nasty little puddle, you're wetting my girdle." He had
        taken scarcely an hour in his passage, when he reached the firm
        ground, carrying a load of planks which a horse or a pair of
        oxen could hardly have dragged along. He had brought them from
        Pleskau to build a refuge for his people; over twenty dozen
        planks, three inches thick, an ell broad, and ten yards long.
        He drew his sword to trim the timber, and the sorcerer
        determined to reward himself for his late exertions in raising
        the tem
            [Pg 74]
        pest by possessing himself of it; but this was not the time for
        action, and he slunk deeper into the shades of the forest.

The Kalevide was tired with his journey, and found a level place some
little distance from the shore, so he brought a lapful of shingle from
the beach and a quantity of sand, and made himself a comfortable bed in
a dry spot. Then he refreshed himself with bread and milk from his
wallet, loosed his girdle, laid his sword beside him, and soon fell
asleep, with his head to the west and his feet to the east, that the
first rays of the morning sun might shine in his eyes and awaken him.
Presently the ground shook, and the woods re-echoed, and the billows of
the lake rose in answer to his snoring, which sounded like the
Thunder-God driving three-in-hand through the clouds.

        The sorcerer now stole from his hiding-place, and advanced
        towards the sleeping giant with catlike steps; but he tried in
        vain to steal the good sword from its master's side by his
        incantations. Neither commands nor supplications would avail,
        and he was forced to use stronger spells. So he scattered
        rowan-leaves, thyme, fern, and other magic herbs over the
        sword, and at last it inclined
            [Pg 75]
         towards the sorcerer, and he took it in his arms. The huge
         weapon weighed him to the ground, and he was only able to
         struggle along painfully under its weight, step by step, with
         the sweat pouring from his face; but still he would not
         relinquish his booty. Presently he came to the brook Käpä, and
         jumped over it; but the sword slipped from his arm, and sank
         in the mud in the deepest place. He renewed his incantations,
         but was now quite unable to repossess himself of the sword,
         and on the approach of dawn he fled into the forest, to hide
         from the vengeance of its owner.

When the Kalevide awoke, he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and felt
for his sword, but it had disappeared. He could see its traces where it
had been dragged away, and he followed on its track, calling to the
sword as to a brother, and beseeching it to answer him, and not to let
him search in vain. But there was no reply, and then he tried a song,
but still there was no reply, and he searched everywhere for the sword,
till at last he saw it shining at the bottom of the water.

        Then the Kalevide asked the sword who had stolen it and sunk it
        in the water, and the sword
            [Pg 76]
         sang in reply how the sorcerer had carried it off, and how it
         had slipped from his grasp into the water, into the embraces
         of the fairest of the water-nymphs. The Kalevide answered,
         "Does my sword prefer to lie in the arms of a water-nymph
         rather than to feel the grasp of a hero in battle?" The sword
         reminded the Kalevide of the terrible murder in Finland, which
         it declared it could never forget, and the hero abandoned the
         weapon to its sweet repose, saying that he relied on his own
         strength to overcome his enemies in battle. But he laid his
         commands on the sword that if any heroes of his race,
         Kalevides, Alevides, or Sulevides, should come to the spot,
         then the sword should address them in words. If a great singer
         came, the sword was to sing to him; if a hero as brave and as
         strong as the Kalevide himself should come to the brook, then
         the sword was to rise from its bed and join him; but if the
         man himself who had brought the sword there should come that
         way, then the sword was to cut off both his feet.

By this he meant the sorcerer, but he expressed himself ambiguously.

        The son of Kalev then left the brook, took the boards on his
        back, and set out for home. On his
            [Pg 77]
         journey he passed through a pine forest which belonged to men,
         a leafy forest sacred to women, and a hazel thicket, the last
         refuge of the maidens, the orphans, and the sick. Here his
         foot touched something soft, which he found to be a man of
         about the stature of our present race, who was quaking with
         fear and besought his protection. The Kalevide took him up
         kindly by the hair, and dropped him into his wallet, where he
         fell as down a deep precipice, till he came to a stop among
         the bread and herrings at the bottom. Then the hero asked him
         what had frightened him so much.

        Up from the bottom of the bag came a voice like the croaking of
        a frog from the bottom of a deep well, and this was the man's
        story:—"Yesterday evening I was wandering on the shores of Lake
        Peipus, and lost my way. Presently I came to a footpath which
        led me to a poor hut, where I thought to find a night's
        lodging. I came into a great empty room, where an old woman was
        standing by the hearth preparing supper. She was cooking half a
        pig in a great pot with peas, and kindly gave me a cupful, but
        told me to eat my supper quick. As soon as I had finished, she
        told me to hide among the straw which she had laid under the
        table, and
            [Pg 78]
         to lie as still as a mouse, for if I only moved a finger after
         her sons returned, they would be sure to kill me. I thanked
         the good old woman, and crept into the straw, where three men
         could easily have hidden themselves; and I hoped to sleep. But
         presently I heard steps approaching which shook the house; and
         whether or not it was my fear that makes me think so, I fancy,
         noble scion of the Kalevides, that even your heavy tread never
         made such a noise.

"The two brothers rushed into the room like wild bears, and one of them
sniffed about the room and said, 'Mother, who has been here? I smell
man's sweat.' 'Nobody has even been near the house to-day, my son,'
answered the old woman. 'If you smell anything, you must have brought
the smell with you from out of doors.'

"Then she gave them their supper, and they ate as much as would have
satisfied fifty of our race, and left something over. Then they laid
themselves down on the hard floor, one on each side the table, while
the old woman crept cautiously up the ladder to her couch above the
stove.

        "Poor wretch that I am! if I had ever expected to find myself
        in such a position, I would rather have drowned myself in the
        lake or thrown myself
            [Pg 79]
         over a precipice. I could not sleep a wink all night, and when
         the old woman opened the door in the morning I crept behind
         her, and fled through two woods till I reached the third,
         where you found me."

This was the poor man's story, and the Kalevide laughed heartily at the
recital.



            [Pg 80]

CANTO XII

THE FIGHT WITH THE SORCERER'S SONS

        As the Kalevide proceeded on his way, carrying his heavy load
        of planks, the sorcerer's three sons rushed upon him from an
        ambush close to a high waterfall which foams over steep rocks.
        He had been walking quietly along, and the man in his wallet
        had fallen comfortably asleep. The villains sprang upon the
        hero from behind, armed with slender young birch-trees and dry
        pine-trunks. Two of them carried long whips, the handle formed
        of strong beech-wood, and the lash armed with a great
        millstone, with which they belaboured the hero unmercifully. He
        had just armed himself with a huge club, in case he should be
        assaulted in passing through the wood. It was a great
        pine-trunk from which he had broken the crown. It was
        five-and-thirty ells long, and two feet thick at the thick end,
        and with this he could defend himself as with a sword.
            [Pg 81]


        The Kalevide tried at first to remonstrate with his assailants,
        but as they continued to annoy him he rushed upon them with his
        club. The pine club was soon splintered, the fragments flying
        in all directions, and then the Kalevide defended himself with
        the planks which he was carrying, and at every blow he smashed
        one on the backs of his enemies. Presently his load was nearly
        exhausted, and the sorcerer's sons, hoping now for an easy
        victory, pressed him more hardly, when suddenly he heard a
        little voice crying from the bushes, "Dear son of Kalev, strike
        them with the edges!"
        [61] The hero at once took the hint, and, instead of striking
        with the flat side of the planks, began to strike with the
        sharp edges, and his enemies soon fled before him, howling like
        wolves. If the savages had not been thoroughly hardened by long
        exposure to heat and cold by day and night, he would have left
        them dead on the field.

        The Kalevide sat down to rest after the battle, and called to
        his dear brother, who had aided him, to show himself. But his
        friend answered
            [Pg 82]

        that he could not venture out into the open, for he was only a
        poor naked little hedgehog. So the hero called to him to come,
        and he would clothe him. The hedgehog crept out of his warm
        nest, naked and shivering, and the hero cut a piece from the
        lining of his own coat, and gave it to the hedgehog, who
        joyfully wrapped himself in the warm covering. But the piece
        was not large enough to cover him entirely, and his legs and
        belly remained naked as before.

        The Kalevide now wanted to sleep, but he was in the midst of a
        swamp. He therefore fetched a load of sand from the distant
        sandhills, to make himself a bed. He then felt into his bag for
        something to eat, when his thumb came against the cold stiff
        body of his little friend, who had been killed in his sleep by
        a chance blow during the fight, without having had time to cry
        out or move a limb. He was much grieved at the untimely death
        of his _protégé_, and dug him a grave with his own hands, round
        which he planted berry-bearing bushes. Then he ate his supper
        and fell asleep, to dream of the events of the past day.

        While he was asleep, the sorcerer himself crept
            [Pg 83]
         to his side, and by his spells and incantations, and the use
         of magic herbs, threw him into a deep slumber, which lasted
         for days and nights. Presently a messenger came in haste to
         summon the king, and the cup-bearer directed him to Lake
         Peipus; but no one had seen or heard anything of him.

On a fine summer's day, the people flocked from all parts of the
country to the sacred hill of Taara for a great festival, and as yet
there came no news of the king. Summer faded into autumn, and the
Kalevide still slept on, but he was dreaming of a new sword, much
better than the uncle of his father Kalev had forged for him, which was
forged in an underground smithy.

        This sword had been forged by the pupils of Ilmarine
        [62] in a workshop in the interior of a great mountain at the
        middle point of the earth, the peak of which was lost in the
        clouds. Seven strong smiths wrought it with copper hammers, the
        handles of which were of silver, and one of their company
        turned it on the fire or laid it on the anvil with tongs of the
        purest silver, while Ilmarine himself watched every stroke of
        the hammers.
            [Pg 84]


        Presently a young man entered, pale and covered with blood, and
        he only touched his cap without further salutation, and cried
        out to the workmen not to waste the sword on the murderous son
        of Kalev, who could slay his best friends in his rage. The
        Kalevide tried to cry out that it was false, but the son of the
        old Tühja
        [63] oppressed him with a nightmare, and he could not utter a
        word; he felt as if a mountain lay upon his breast, and the
        sweat ran from his face.

On the following morning the Kalevide awoke from his sleep. He knew
that the vision of the smithy was a dream, but he was not aware that he
had slept for seven weeks without intermission. He found that his
planks were nearly all destroyed, and determined to fetch a fresh load
from Pleskau.

        When he came to the lake, he heard a boy shouting for help. It
        was a herd-boy, whose favourite lamb was being carried off by a
        wolf. He killed the wolf with a stone,
        [64] and then stood by the lake considering what to do next.
        Presently he decided to build a bridge across the "puddle;"
            [Pg 85]
         and built it out into the lake for perhaps a couple of miles,
         when a great storm arose and swept away the unfinished
         structure. When he saw his work destroyed, he said, "Why
         didn't I wade straight through, as I did before, instead of
         wasting my time like this?" So he caught a supply of crayfish,
         which he roasted and ate, and then set out on his journey
         through the water.

        On the shores of Lake Peipus lived a poor orphan boy, who had
        lost all dear to him by famine, pestilence, and war, and who
        was now compelled to slave as herd-boy for a hard mistress,
        [65] and to mind the children as well as to look after the
        sheep and goats. He sang sad songs, till at length the
        wood-nymph took compassion on him, and sang to him one evening
        from the summit of an oak-tree, telling him that good luck
        would be his in the morning. Next morning he found a lark's egg
        hidden among leaves, which he hid in his bosom next his heart
        wrapped in wool and a strip of linen. A mouse was hatched from
        it, which he fostered in the same way till it became
            [Pg 86]
         a kitten, a puppy, a lamb, and at length a sheep
        [66] with fine white wool, and the sheep was so dear to the boy
        that he left off weeping and lamenting, and always felt happy
        and contented, though his lot was still a hard one.



            [Pg 87]

CANTO XIII

THE KALEVIDE'S FIRST JOURNEY TO HADES

On the Kalevide's homeward journey he slept for a night at the place
where his sword had been stolen, and set out early next morning, making
his way through bush and brake. He walked on till sunset with his load
of planks without stopping to rest, and then ate his supper and
prepared himself a bed of sand as usual. When he awoke in the morning,
a magpie informed him for the first time that the sorcerer had kept him
in a magic sleep for seven weeks, and he quickened his pace. But when
he reached Lake Ilma he found it, to his disgust, too deep to wade
through, and he was compelled to go round it.

        Presently he encountered an old witch, a relative of the
        sorcerer who had done him so much harm already, sitting among
        the bushes and singing magic songs. The hero stopped to rest
        himself, for the day
            [Pg 88]
         was very warm, and listened to her song, which was a long
         charm against snake-bites. Then he walked on till noon, when
         he took a siesta, breaking down trees of all kinds to make
         himself a couch. Afterwards he turned to the left in the
         direction of Lake Endla, and towards evening he came to the
         entrance of a cavern, before which a great fire was burning. A
         huge caldron hung over it by heavy iron chains, just opposite
         the entrance to the cavern, and three fellows were standing
         round, who grinned and whispered to each other as the stranger
         approached.

        The Kalevide threw down the planks and asked the men what they
        had got in the caldron, and whether they were getting ready for
        a feast or a wedding. They replied that the caldron cooked for
        everybody, and that when they made a feast they killed a great
        ox. It took a hundred men to kill it, five hundred to bleed it,
        and a thousand to cleanse it.
        [67] But to-day they were only cooking for poor people; only
        half an elk, the ribs of an old boar, the lungs and liver of a
        bear, the suet of a young wolf, the hide of an old bear, and an
        egg
            [Pg 89]
         from an eagle's nest. Old Sarvik
        [68] and the old mother were to dine from it; the cat and dog
        were to get their share, and the rest was to be divided among
        the cooks and workmen; but the old mother was going to bake
        cakes for the young ladies' dinner.

        The Kalevide expressed his disgust at such cookery, but they
        told him it was good enough for witches and sorcerers, and he
        then asked them to show him the way to their master's house, as
        he wished to pay his respects to the family. They warned him
        that he might not escape easily; but as he persisted, they
        directed him to the cavern, which he immediately entered, while
        the demons laughed, saying that the bear had fallen into the
        trap and the lion
        [69] into the net, and that he was carrying his hide to market
        for nothing.

        The cave was so dark and narrow that the hero soon found
        himself obliged to creep on all fours, and to grope his way. At
        last he perceived a faint light at a distance, and the cavern
        enlarged so much that he could now stand upright again.
            [Pg 90]


        Where the roof rose highest, a heavy lamp hung by chains from
        the ceiling, and beyond it were great folding-doors. On each
        side stood a jar, one filled with a liquid as white as milk,
        and the other with a liquid as black as pitch. Inside he could
        hear maidens spinning and singing,
        [70] lamenting the happiness of their former lives, and hoping
        that some deliverer might appear. Then he strove to force the
        door, but it resisted all his efforts, so he sang a song in his
        softest tones, telling how he had encountered four fair maidens
        gathering flowers in the woods. The maidens sang back that he
        had come at a good time, for all the family were out, and they
        directed him to dip his hands in the dark liquid, which would
        give him magic strength; but if he wished to moderate his
        strength, then to dip his hands in the white liquid, for the
        dark liquid would give him strength to dash everything to
        pieces.

        The hero dipped his hands in the dark liquid, and felt his
        strength redoubled. He pushed against the door again, and the
        door and door-posts too came thundering to the ground. The
        maidens fled into the adjoining room, crying out
            [Pg 91]
         to him not to approach them till he had dipped his hands in
         the white liquid, which would remove the enchantment. He
         laughed, and, notwithstanding their entreaties, followed them
         into the next room, where he saw a naked sword, a small willow
         wand, and a ragged old hat hanging on the wall. "Look," cried
         he joyfully, "this is the sword which I saw forged for me in
         my dream!"

"Beware," said one of the maidens, "do not touch that sword, for it
belongs to Sarvik; but take the rod and the hat, for they are yours,
and you can work any wonders with them. Swords you can only obtain from
the smith himself."

        But the Kalevide answered that he could have his will without
        the wishing-rod and cap, which were only fit for witches and
        wizards. So the maiden, who was anxious to convince him of the
        value of the treasures which he despised, took down the hat
        from its peg. It was made of the cuttings of finger-nails,
        [71] and she declared that there was not
            [Pg 92]

        another like it in the world, for it could fulfil every desire
        of its possessor. So she put it on her head and said—



                "Raise thee, raise thee, golden
                [72] maiden,

                Blue-eyed maiden, raise thee, raise thee,

                Like unto the son of Kalev,

                Like unto thy friend in stature."



She began at once to grow taller, ell after ell, till she grew fully as
tall as the son of Kalev himself.

        Then the Kalevide took the hat from her head and set it on his
        own, wishing to become as small as she had been. His stature
        immediately sank, ell after ell, till he was reduced to the
        size of an ordinary man.
        [73] The young giantess took back the hat, and wished to resume
        her former stature, which accordingly befell.

        The Kalevide then said to the maiden that he would willingly
        remain a little boy that day for her sake, but he was now
        anxious to keep the hat, that he
            [Pg 93]
         might at once resume his own stature and strength in case of
         any sudden and unexpected danger. They sang and danced and
         sported to their heart's content, and the maiden called her
         second sister, whose duty it was to polish the gold, silver,
         and copper ware; and her third sister, who tended the geese on
         the common; and the sisters locked and bolted the kitchen
         door, for fear the old woman should hear the noise and come to
         disturb their merriment.

        The maidens were delighted, for though the Kalevide declared
        that he could not think of marrying a wife himself, he would
        deliver them from Hades next day, and would marry one to the
        son of Alev, one to the son of Sulev, and one to the
        cup-bearer.
        [74] So they played all sorts of games; the falcon-game, in
        which the hero was the falcon, and they were the birds;
        kiss-in-the-ring, blind man's buff, &c. But whatever they
        played at, the hero always got the best of the game. When they
        were tired of this amusement, they put out all the lights.



            [Pg 94]

CANTO XIV

THE PALACE OF SARVIK

The sisters were sorry to see the dawn of day, though they were no
longer obliged to spin and weave, for the old woman was locked up in
the kitchen, and could not interfere with them. That day they amused
themselves by showing their guest all over the house, and all the
treasure-chambers, but they blushed and dropped their eyes whenever he
looked at themselves.

        Presently they passed through a stone door into a stone
        gallery, likewise paved with stone, and after passing through
        it for some little distance, arrived at a room in which the
        walls and furniture were wholly of iron. "This," said the
        eldest sister, "is the room of old Sarvik, where his
        men-servants assemble and work or amuse themselves, and where
        they are sometimes tortured in all sorts of ways."
            [Pg 95]

They left this room through an iron archway which opened into a gallery
of iron, which they followed for some distance till they reached a
second room, entirely of copper, and with copper furniture. "This,"
said the eldest sister again, "is old Sarvik's room, where the maids
assemble to work or amuse themselves, and where, too, they are punished
and tormented."

From this room they passed through a copper archway into a copper
gallery, which led them presently to a third room of silver, with
silver furniture and fittings, and the chests in the corners were
filled with silver coins. Then said the second sister, "This is old
Sarvik's room, where he spends most of his time, and where he sleeps
and refreshes himself."

They passed from this room into a silver gallery, which led them into a
room of gold, with gold fittings and furniture, and the chests in the
corners were filled with gold coins. "This," said the second sister
again, "is old Sarvik's room, where he feasts and amuses himself. I was
busy yesterday for hours sweeping this room and polishing up all the
gold."

        From this room they went through a golden
            [Pg 96]
         gallery to a fifth chamber, which was of silk, and everything
         in it was silk. The walls were hung with silken raiment, and
         the chests in the corners were filled with silken stuffs.
         "This," said the youngest sister, "is the maidens' room, where
         they deck themselves out in silk on gala days."

They passed through a silken gallery into a chamber of satin, of which
she gave a similar explanation. From this they passed to a lace
chamber, where the little girls decked themselves out.

The lace gallery from this room led them out into the enclosure, which
was paved with silver coins instead of grass.

        Round the court stood seven storehouses, the first composed of
        a single block of granite, the second of plates of iron, the
        third of hens' eggs, the fourth of goose-eggs, the fifth of
        polished quartz, the sixth of the finest eagles' eggs, and the
        seventh of eggs of the Siuru.
        [75]

        The barns were filled respectively with rye,
            [Pg 97]
         barley, oats, wheat, maize, vegetables, and the last with
         lumps of lard and tallow.

At the back of the enclosure stood cattle-stalls, constructed of all
sorts of bones.

The Kalevide did not care to look at these things long, but asked the
sisters to tell him all they could about Sarvik.

"We can't tell you anything about his birth and parentage," answered
the eldest sister. "We don't know if a bear was his father and a wolf
his mother, or whether a mare suckled him and a goat rocked him in the
cradle.

        "He has large estates, which occupy much of his time, and he
        makes long journeys secretly in an incredibly short time; but
        no one has seen or heard which way he goes or what places he
        visits. Everybody can see him going out and coming in, but
        nothing further is known about his movements. It is said that
        there is a vast space in the centre of the earth where he rules
        over seven worlds; seven islands, very thickly populated with
        the souls of the departed, where they live in large villages,
        and are subject to old Sarvik, as the wisdom of Taara has
        decreed from the beginning of the world.
            [Pg 98]

"Sarvik rules his subjects with great severity; but once a year, on All
Souls' Day, they are permitted to revisit their homes, to see and
salute their friends and relatives. They rush up in shoals, on these
occasions, to the places which they once inhabited in joy or grief; but
as soon as their time is over they are compelled to return, each to his
own dwelling."

The second sister added, "Old Sarvik selects his workmen and maids from
this kingdom, and they are forced to follow him, and perform hard tasks
for him in the iron and copper chambers; and if they fail in anything,
they are beaten with bars of iron and rods of copper.

        "This is Sarvik's abode, where he lives with his wife, and
        rests and refreshes himself, and sleeps on soft pillows, when
        he is tired with long journeys and knocking about. Then the old
        woman heats the bath for him, and whisks his back and shoulders
        with the bath-whisk.
        [76]

        "Sometimes he makes a great feast for his friends and
        relatives, when they shout and drink beer till they are tipsy.
        His brother-in-law is
            [Pg 99]

        Tühi,
        [77] his mother is the bitch of Põrgu, and his grandmother is
        the white mare."
        [78]

"We expect him back this evening from the upper world, for he does not
like to stay where the sun shines by day and the moon and stars by
night. But when he has anything to do in the under world, he stays away
from home for days and weeks together."

The third sister added, "Noble scion of the Kalevides, if Sarvik found
you among us here unawares, it would surely be your death, for no one
who passes the threshold of his abode ever sees the sun again. We, poor
creatures, were carried away as children from a country a thousand
versts distant, and have had to do the hardest work early and late. But
Taara mercifully decreed that we should always retain our youth as long
as we retained our innocence."

        "But what avails it," interrupted the eldest sister, "when we
        are cut off from all pleasure and happiness?"
            [Pg 100]

Then the son of Kalev soothed and comforted them, assuring them that he
was strong enough to rescue them. He would fight Sarvik himself, and
overcome the old woman too. The eldest sister answered that if he
really wished to fight with Sarvik, he must make use of the rod and the
hat; for strength and bravery would avail nothing against Sarvik, who
had thousands of allies at his beck and call, and was lord of the winds
and of all kinds of magic spells.

But the Kalevide only laughed, and declared that he had fought with a
whole host of demons in Finland. Then the second sister implored him to
escape while there was yet time, and to wish himself away with the
wishing-hat; for as soon as Sarvik returned, all the doors would fly
back to their places behind him, and escape would become impossible.
The hero laughed again, proud of his strength, and the sisters, greatly
distressed, consulted how they could help him in spite of himself, by
some artifice.

        Two glasses stood by Sarvik's bed, half filled with a magic
        liquor that looked like beer. They looked just alike, but the
        liquor on the right hand gave the strength of ten oxen, while
        that on the
            [Pg 101]
         left produced corresponding weakness. The eldest sister
         hastened to change these glasses, while the second secured the
         wishing-rod.

As they returned, they heard the heavy footsteps of Sarvik approaching,
and the youngest sister again implored the hero to fly before it was
too late. Sarvik approached with a noise like hundreds of cavalry
prancing over a bridge, or heavy iron waggons thundering along a copper
roadway. The earth quaked and the cavern shook under his steps, but the
hero stood at the entrance:



                Like the oak-tree in the tempest,

                Or the red glow 'mid the cloudlets,

                Or the rock amid a hailstorm,

                Or a tower in windy weather.



        Presently Sarvik dashed open the last door with a blow of his
        fist, and stopped, confronting the intruder. The sisters shrank
        back pale and trembling, but the Kalevide stood beside them,
        with the hat in his hand, and apparently no taller than
        themselves. Sarvik asked who he was, and how he came to throw
        himself into the trap; but the hero at once challenged him to
        wrestle, and he accepted the challenge. Then Sarvik advanced to
        the bed, not knowing that the glasses had been
            [Pg 102]
         changed, and drained the water of weakness to the very bottom.
         Meantime the Kalevide concealed the magic hat in his bosom, so
         that he could at once resume his former strength and stature
         in case of need.

The combatants then went to the enclosure to wrestle, but Sarvik sent
the eldest sister to the iron room to fetch a double chain with which
the victor might bind his conquered foe. Meantime the wrestling-place
was marked off with posts, so that all might be fair.

        Now they rushed upon each other, and struggled together like
        waves in a tempest or roofs in a storm. The whole underground
        kingdom trembled, the palace walls cracked and their
        foundations heaved, the arches bowed and the roof began to
        totter. The contest remained long undecided, but when they
        paused to rest, the Kalevide drew out the hat, and wished to
        resume his former size and strength. He grew up at once, as
        strong as an oak-tree and as tall as a pine. He grasped Sarvik
        by the hair, raised him up ten fathoms, and then rammed him
        into the ground like a pointed stake, first to the calves, then
        to the knees, and then to the loins, so that he could not move.
        He then grasped the chain
            [Pg 103]
         to bind him, but suddenly Sarvik grew smaller and smaller, and
         finally sank into the ground out of sight, like a stone in a
         swamp.

The Kalevide shouted after him, upbraiding him for a coward, and
threatened to follow him up and fetter him some other day; but his
present care was to release the sisters from their long captivity. So
he seized and girded on the sword, took a load of old treasures, and
many bags full of gold coins, and barrels full of silver money. All
this he took on his shoulders and mounted the three sisters on the top.
Then he put on the hat, and cried out, "Hat, carry us quickly to the
entrance gate, where I left the planks." He found himself there at
once, but the cooks and the kettle had disappeared, and nothing was
left behind but the ashes of the fire, in which a few dying embers
still remained. These the hero fanned into a flame, into which he
contemptuously tossed the hat, which was immediately consumed.

        The sisters began to cry, and reproached him with having
        destroyed a hat which had not its equal on earth or in Põrgu,
        and said that all hope was now at an end. But the hero
        comforted them, telling them that it was no time for
        lamentation, for
            [Pg 104]
         the summer was at its loveliest, and they should soon find
         themselves in full possession of all the pleasures of life,
         from which they had been so long debarred. So he took the
         planks on his back, piled all his booty upon them, and then
         invited the sisters to take their place again on the top of
         all. Before their departure, the sisters had also provided
         themselves with good store of rich clothing from the silk and
         satin chambers, while the youngest had secured the wishing-rod
         in case of need.

Notwithstanding his load, the Kalevide ran on as if his feet were
burning, while the sisters jested and laughed and sang.



            [Pg 105]

CANTO XV

THE MARRIAGE OF THE SISTERS

        The Kalevide had not gone far on his homeward journey when he
        found that Tühi himself was pursuing him with a band of his
        followers. Then the youngest sister took the wishing-rod, and
        called upon it to flood the whole country, a bridge rising
        before them for the hero, while water flowed behind between him
        and his enemies. The demons stopped in confusion, and Tühi
        shouted to the Kalevide to ask if he was carrying off his
        adopted daughters? "It looks like it," answered the hero.
        [79]
        Then Tühi asked again, "Dear brother, did you wrestle with my
        good brother-in-law in his own enclosure, and then drive him
        into the ground like a post?" "Likely enough," retorted the
        hero; "but it's not my fault if his bones are
            [Pg 106]
         still sound." Then the demon asked again, "My dear brother,
         son of Kalev, did you lock up our old mother in the kitchen
         just like a mouse in a trap, while she was baking cakes?" "O
         yes," said the hero; "and I suppose she roared, and made up a
         bed among the boxes of peas, and for aught I know she may be
         sleeping there still, unless a flea has woke her up." "Have
         you stolen Sarvik's good sword?" asked Tühi again. "Perhaps I
         may have taken the weapon too, dear brother," answered the
         hero. "Who can separate a man and his sword? One is worth
         nothing without the other." Then Tühi asked if he had taken
         the hat. "I think so," said the hero; "but Sarvik will never
         put it on his head again, for I threw it into the fire and
         burned it to ashes, which have blown away in the wind." Tühi
         then asked if he had plundered his brother's treasures. "Yes,
         my dear sir," answered the hero; "I took a little gold and
         silver, but not much. Ten horses could drag such a load, and
         twenty oxen easily; but you may depend upon it I didn't carry
         away any copper." Tühi's next question was whether he had
         stolen the bridge-builder, the wishing-rod. The hero replied,
         "I
            [Pg 107]
         suppose some brown-eyed maiden stole it, for no stronger
         person would have troubled about such a thing." Tühi next
         inquired how he had treated the maidens; and to this the hero
         replied that he'd tell him another time. "Won't you come back
         again, dear brother, and pay your debts?" asked Tühi at last.
         "Who knows, dear brother?" said the hero; "if I ever find
         myself short of money, I may perchance come back to fetch some
         more gold and silver, and repay my old debts with new ones."
         And upon this Tühi and his seventy people decamped in the
         greatest haste, as if they had been on fire, or as if they
         were pursued by gadflies.

        Strong as was the Kalevide, his back was weary and chafed with
        his heavy load, and he threw it off and lay down to rest; but
        while he slept he was in danger of being carried away by a
        sudden flood from the mountains, raised against him by a
        sorceress.
        [80] After stemming it with some trouble, on resuming his
        journey, he met a stranger who
            [Pg 108]
         asked him what he was going to do with the planks. The
         stranger proved to be the son of Olev, the great
         master-builder, and to him was intrusted the task of building
         the cities and fortifications.

        When the Kalevide learned that he had lost seven weeks in a
        magic sleep, he gave the three sisters to the charge of the son
        of Alev, who married the youngest. The son of Sulev married the
        eldest, but the second sister found no lover, and while the
        others were talking together of their wedded happiness she
        stole apart weeping; and at length she was carried away by a
        famous sorcerer, and her strong brothers-in-law went in search
        of her. On the third evening they came upon her track, when the
        sorcerer spread out a great lake to impede their passage. But
        the Alevide had brought with him the wishing-rod, which quickly
        provided them with a bridge. They rushed across, broke the
        locks, and burst open the doors, slew the sorcerer, released
        the captive, and then sent the red cock on the roof.
        [81]
            [Pg 109]

Then the son of Olev took the second sister to wife; and thus all the
three sisters whom the Kalevide had released from the regions of Sarvik
were happily married, and many great tribes derived their origin from
them.



            [Pg 110]

CANTO XVI

THE VOYAGE OF THE KALEVIDE

The Kalevide now decided on a journey north, to the uttermost end of
the world, where it touches the sky. He imagined that he could only
reach this point by sea, and thought at first of travelling on the
wings of an eagle. Meantime, a raven directed him, when he came to a
broad expanse of blue water, to look for a place where rushes grew on
the bank, and to stamp on the ground with his right foot, when the
mouth of the earth and the strongly guarded doors would fly open, and
he would reach the end of the world.

        Then the Kalevide reflected how he had waded through every lake
        and sea, and had found none too deep for him except Lake Ilma.
        He then thought he would visit Finland, Norway, and the
        islands, where he expected to find old friends to direct him on
        his journey. So he directed Olev
            [Pg 111]
         to fell the great oak-tree which their father and mother had
         planted, and which neither sun, moon, stars, nor rain, could
         penetrate,
        [82] and to make the strongest sailing vessels for exploring
        voyages from the trunk, warships from the crown, merchantmen
        from the large branches, slave-ships from the smaller ones,
        children's boats from the splinters, and maiden's boats from
        the chips. He ordered the remainder to be used for building
        towns, fortresses, and houses for the people in various parts
        of the country.

Olev replied, "I know what to do, dear brother, if we can find a strong
man in the country able to fell the oak-tree." The raven told them to
send out to seek for such a man, and they did so; whereupon the wise
men of Norway and Finland assembled to give them advice. But they told
the Kalevide that it was no use building a wooden ship to sail to the
world's end, for the spirits of the Northern Lights would set it in
flames. He must build a strong vessel of iron and copper and tin.

        The Kalevide then constructed a vessel, not of
            [Pg 112]
         iron and copper, but of silver. The whole of the
         ship—planking, deck, masts, and chains—was of silver, and he
         named the vessel Lennuk.
        [83] For himself he provided golden armour, silver for the
        nobles, iron for the crew, copper for the old men, and steel
        for the wise men.

The Kalevide selected experienced sailors and many wise men to
accompany him, and they set sail joyfully towards Finland; but soon
turned, and directed their course to the far north, in the direction of
the Great Bear.

        To the north they sailed under the guidance of a wise helmsman
        who knew all languages and the speech of birds and beasts. But
        the Finnish sorcerers raised storms against the ship, and they
        were driven along for seven days and nights, till a coast rose
        before them which the helmsman declared was quite unknown to
        him. The son of Kalev then sprang into the sea, swam ashore,
        and towed the ship after him.
        [84] The birds sang to them that it was the poverty-stricken
        coast of Lapland.
        [85] They went
            [Pg 113]

        to explore the country, but wandered a long way without meeting
        with any inhabitants. At last they found a solitary cottage,
        where a maiden sat on the grass plot before the door spinning.
        And she sang how a milkmaid once found a cock and a hen. The
        cock flew away, but she caught the hen, and brought it home,
        where it grew up into a proud princess who had many lovers,
        among whom were the sun and—"The Kalevide," shouted he; and the
        maiden screamed and fled into the house. Then her father came
        to the door, and the Kalevide saluted him courteously, and
        asked him the way to the world's end. The wise man answered
        that it was a vain quest. The sea had no end, and those who had
        formerly attempted this quest had found their deaths on the
        Fire Island. The raven had only directed them on the road to
        Põrgu, but if they wished to return home, he would be pleased
        to guide them.

The Kalevide answered that he needed no pilot to show him the way home,
but would be glad if the Lapp could pilot him to the door at the
World's End. The Lapp consented, but bargained for what was chained to
the wall at home, which the hero readily promised.

        So Varrak the Laplander took the helm and
            [Pg 114]
         steered the vessel due north for many days and nights. The
         first danger they encountered was a great whirlpool,
        [86] which threatened to engulf the ship. Then Varrak threw a
        small barrel overboard, wrapped in red cloths and ornamented
        with red streamers. This bait was swallowed by a whale, which
        took to flight, and towed the ship to a place of safety.

        Again they sailed on for a long distance, till they came in
        sight of the Island of Fire,
        [87] where huge pillars of flame were towering up, and vast
        clouds of smoke filled the air. The Kalevide wished to visit
        the island, but Varrak warned him of the danger, and at length
        the Sulevide volunteered to land alone. So Varrak ran the ship
        ashore at a spot where one mountain was casting up flames, a
        second smoke, and a third boiling water, while the burning lava
        ran down into the valley.

        The son of Sulev wandered on amid ashes and snowfields, amid a
        rain of red-hot stones, till he
            [Pg 115]
         reached the mouth of the volcano, when his coat caught fire
         and his hair and eyebrows were singed, and he returned
         scorched to the ship. The Kalevide asked if he had seen
         anything of the cupbearer, who had followed him; but he had
         not. Then a white bird perched on the ship, and the wise Finn,
         who knew the language of animals, asked for tidings of the
         boy. But the bird answered that he had wandered away to a
         beautiful country which lay behind the snow-mountains, where
         he was enjoying himself in the company of the water-nymphs. He
         would return no more; let the ship proceed on her course.
        [88]

Next they reached a country where the birds all fed on gold and silver
and copper, and where the herbage grew as high as the pine-trees. The
Kalevide sent some of the crew ashore, under the guidance of the
magician, to view the country, while he and the Sulevide lay down on
deck to sleep in the sun, leaving the Alevide to keep watch.

        The ship's company, headed by the magician, wandered into the
        country, and, when night came, lay down to rest under a bush.
        Next morning the
            [Pg 116]

        little daughter of a giant
        [89] found them asleep, and wondering what they were, put them
        all into her apron, and carried them home to her father, and
        scattered them before him, saying:



                "Look at these, O dearest father,

                I have brought them here to play with,

                For I found them in the cabbage,

                Where the six like fleas were lying,

                Stiffened in the chilly dewdrops,

                Sleeping 'neath a head of cabbage."



        The giant
        [90] wished to test the wisdom of the strangers, so he
        inquired, "What walks along the grass, steps on the edge of the
        fence, and walks along the sides of the reeds?" "The bee,"
        replied the magician.
        [91] "What drinks from the brooks and wells, and from the
        stones on the bank?" "The rainbow." "What comes hissing from
        the
            [Pg 117]

        meadow, and rushing from the blue forest?" "The rain." The
        giant was pleased with the answers to his riddles, and told his
        daughter to carry the men back to where she had found them, but
        the wise man asked her to take them to the ship for fun. The
        maiden willingly obeyed; she leaned over the ship like a vast
        cloud, shook the men out of her apron on deck, and then blew
        the ship four miles out to sea, for which the Kalevide shouted
        back his thanks to her.

Now they sailed farther north, and the cold became intense, while the
spirits of the Northern Lights began their combats in the air with
silver spears and golden shields. The sailors were frightened, but the
Kalevide was pleased that they should now be able to direct their
course when they had left the sun and moon behind them.

        Next they reached an unknown shore, where the inhabitants were
        half men and half dogs, and had long dog's tails.
        [92] They were armed with great clubs, and the Kalevide sprang
        ashore to fight. A
            [Pg 118]
         horse which he mounted soon fell dead under him, but he tore
         up an oak by the roots and began to lay the country waste. The
         wisest man of the country expostulated with him, and he
         repented of his violence, and prayed to Ukko to send fish to
         the country to replace the good ground which he had destroyed
         in his fury. Peace was thus concluded; and the wise man told
         the Kalevide that the raven had sent him on an idle quest to
         the gates of Põrgu. The Kalevide then decided to return home,
         and they directed the ship towards Lalli in the bay of
         Lindanisa, where Olev was building a city.



            [Pg 119]

CANTO XVII

THE HEROES AND THE DWARF

        Olev had now built a magnificent city, fortified with towers
        and ditches, around the burial-mound of Kalev. Large numbers of
        people flocked to it, and the Kalevide named it Lindanisa, in
        memory of his mother.
        [93] Other fortified cities were founded by the Alevide and the
        Sulevide.

But news came that hostile troops were landing on the coast, and the
Kalevide mounted his war-horse. The king wore a golden helmet, gold
spurs, and a silver belt, and carried a shield of gold, and the steed
was all caparisoned with gold and silver and pearls, while the maidens
of the country looked on with admiration.

        The Kalevide and his three friends fought a pitched battle with
        the countless forces of the enemy on the plains of Esthonia.
        Their heads
            [Pg 120]

        fell before him like autumn leaves, and their scattered limbs
        were strewn about in heaps like straw or rushes. His horse
        waded in blood and bones to the belly; for the Kalevide
        slaughtered his enemies by tens of thousands, and would have
        utterly annihilated them, but, as he was pursuing the fugitives
        over hill and dale, his horse lost his footing in a bog, and
        was engulfed in the morass.

        As the Kalevide was unable to continue the pursuit after the
        loss of his horse, he recalled his troops and divided the
        booty. Then he sent his soldiers to carry news of the victory
        to the towns and villages throughout the country, and he and
        his three friends set out on a journey across the plains and
        swamps, and through primeval forests, making a pathway for
        others as they advanced. At length they came to a place where
        smoke and flames were shooting up into the air, and when they
        reached the spot they found an old woman sitting at the mouth
        of a cave and stirring the fire under a pot. The Alevide asked
        what she was cooking, and she answered, "Cabbage for my sons
        and for myself." Then the son of Sulev said they were hungry
        travellers, and asked her to give them some, and to take a rest
        while they
            [Pg 121]
         finished the cookery. The old woman consented, but warned
         them, if a strange youth asked to be allowed to taste the
         broth, to take good care that he did not empty the pot and
         leave them nothing. Three of the heroes at once volunteered to
         take turns to watch the pot, but the Kalevide said nothing.
         Then the old woman crept into the bushes, and hid herself in a
         wolf's den.

        The Alevide took the first watch, and his companions lay down
        by the fire to sleep. He had not been long sitting there, and
        throwing fresh faggots on the fire, when one of the little
        dwarf race stole up stealthily and timidly through the long
        grass. He was about three spans high, and had a gold bell
        [94] hanging to his neck. He had small horns behind the ears,
        and a goat's beard under his chin. He asked humbly to be
        allowed to taste the soup, and the hero gave him leave, but
        warned him to take care not to drown himself in it.

        The dwarf replied that he would like to taste the soup without
        a spoon, and jumped on the edge of the pot; but he grew up in
        an instant to
            [Pg 122]
         the height of a pine-tree, and then to the clouds, rising to
         the height of seventy fathoms and more. Then he vanished like
         a mist, and the Alevide found the pot as empty as if the
         contents had been scraped out.
        [95] So he refilled the pot with water, put in some fresh
        cabbage, and roused the Olevide, but said nothing of what had
        happened. Then he lay down and went to sleep, leaving his
        companion on guard. But presently the dwarf reappeared, and
        neither the Olevide nor the Sulevide, who took the third watch,
        fared any better than their companion.

        The watch now fell to the Kalevide, but he would not allow the
        dwarf to taste the soup until he gave him his gold bell as a
        pledge of good faith. As soon as he had received it, he
        playfully gave the dwarf a fillip on the forehead, when there
        was a tremendous crash of thunder, and the dwarf sank into the
        earth and disappeared from the sight of the hero. The other
        heroes and the old woman then assembled round the fire to hear
        what had happened. They sat down to their supper, after which
        the Kalevide advised his companions to lie down and rest for
            [Pg 123]
         the remainder of the night, and to return home to their wives
         and children in the morning. During the night the daughters of
         the Meadow Queen danced and sported, and sang to the Kalevide
         of his approaching adventures and journey.



            [Pg 124]

CANTO XVIII

THE KALEVIDE'S JOURNEY TO PÕRGU

Next morning the Kalevide rose at daybreak and looked about him. Where
the dwarf had vanished in blue smoke, he now beheld a sheet of blue
water with rushes on the bank, and knew that he had unexpectedly
chanced upon the entrance to Põrgu. His wearied comrades were still
sleeping, and, without disturbing them, he stamped with his right foot,
and the hidden strongly-guarded doors of Hades flew open.

        The hero gazed down into the abyss, but clouds of smoke and hot
        steam rolled up, and made his eyes smart, and he hesitated a
        moment, when a raven called to him from the summit of a
        pine-tree to sound the bell. Instantly the clouds of smoke
        disappeared, and he set out on the downward path. As he
        proceeded, he found himself in thick darkness, without a ray of
        light to guide him, and he
            [Pg 125]
         was forced to grope his way, when the voice of a mouse
         directed him to sound the bell again. The path grew dimly
         light, and the Kalevide proceeded, but soon found his way so
         much impeded by nets and snares, which multiplied faster than
         he could destroy them, that he was unable to advance, and his
         strength began to fail him. This time it was a toad who
         advised him to sound the bell, when all the magic snares
         vanished, and he hurried on till he reached the edge of a
         rivulet about two spans broad. Every time he attempted to
         cross, his foot sank in the mud in the middle, and no matter
         how often he renewed his efforts, he could not reach the
         opposite shore. While the Kalevide was lamenting that he found
         less difficulty in crossing Lake Peipus with a heavy load of
         timber on his back, he heard a crayfish advising him to sound
         the bell, when the brook instantly vanished.

        There was nothing in these caverns to mark the difference
        between night and day, and the Kalevide did not know how long
        he had been struggling against the various difficulties of the
        road. He was now assailed by swarms of mosquitoes, which he
        thought to escape by hurrying through them and leaving them
        behind; but they grew
            [Pg 126]
         thicker and thicker, till a cricket in the grass called to him
         to sound the bell. The mosquitoes vanished as if carried away
         by the wind, and the hero sat down to rest and refresh
         himself, and having at length learned wisdom from experience,
         tied the bell on his little finger, that he might have its
         constant aid in future. Then he advanced farther.

And now the hosts of hell, the servants of Sarvik, heard his heavy
tread, and they sent out scouts, who fled back in consternation,
reporting that the son of Kalev, the strongest of men, was advancing
with hostile intentions. Then Sarvik commanded his forces to march
against him.

The Kalevide had now reached a river of blazing pitch, crossed by an
iron bridge. Here the hosts of hell determined to make a stand, and
formed themselves into four detachments, one upon the bridge, one
below, one on the bank, and one in the rear.

        "What's this swarm of frogs?" cried the Kalevide, drawing his
        sword and rushing forward to the bridge. He was at once
        assailed with a shower of arrows, and was then attacked with
        spear and battleaxe; but he stood like a wall of
            [Pg 127]
         iron, and scattered his enemies, though fresh hosts
         continually advanced against him. At length he fought his way
         through all the hostile troops, and Sarvik was in despair, and
         did his utmost to block the paths and to fortify himself
         against the imminent danger.

        When the Kalevide reached the bridge, he rested for a moment to
        look round, and then casting the bodies of his enemies into the
        river as he advanced, his steps thundered across the bridge,
        and he soon reached the fortifications. Three strokes of his
        fist sufficed to burst in the gates, and he trod down all
        impediments and forced his way into the enclosure. When he came
        to the inner door, he beat and kicked it down, and it fell in
        fragments, door, door-posts, bolts, and bars, all battered to
        pieces. In the hall he found a shade resembling his mother
        Linda spinning. At her right hand was a cup of the water of
        strength, and at her left a cup of the water of weakness.
        Without speaking, she offered her son the cup with the water of
        strength, which he drank, and then lifting a huge rock broke
        his way into the inner hall, where Sarvik's old mother was
        sitting spinning. She knew, and tried to beg the bell,
            [Pg 128]
         but the Kalevide put her off, and inquired if Sarvik was at
         home. She answered that he left home the day before yesterday,
         and would not return for two or three days; but if the hero
         liked to wait for him, he should be received as a guest; but
         first he must taste her mead. He knew that she would give him
         the water of weakness, and declined, but looked about till he
         saw a secret door in a recess in the wall, and was about to
         break it open, when it flew open of itself with a tremendous
         noise, and a host of armed warriors rushed out. He repulsed
         them all, and then Sarvik himself cried out to him,
         reproaching him with all the wrongs he had suffered at his
         hands, and the numerous thefts he had committed. In reply the
         Kalevide reproached Sarvik with his own tricks; but
         nevertheless he sheathed his sword and put the bell in his
         pocket.

Then Sarvik came forth from his hiding-place pale and trembling, and
wishing to recover himself a little by a potion, mistook the cups in
his confusion, and drank the water of weakness, while the Kalevide took
another draught of the water of strength.



            [Pg 129]

CANTO XIX

THE LAST FEAST OF THE HEROES

        After this the Kalevide and Sarvik engaged in a terrific
        wrestling-match, which lasted for seven days and nights, with
        varying success. At length the shade of Linda, who was looking
        on, took her distaff, swung it ten times round her head, and
        dashed it to the ground. The hint was not lost on her son. He
        seized Sarvik by the garters, whirled him ten times round, and
        then hurled him down, set his knee on his chest, and seized his
        throat and tried to strangle him. Then he took his belt, bound
        Sarvik firmly, and dragged him to the iron chamber, where he
        bound him hand and foot with chains. A third chain he fastened
        round his neck, and a fourth round his body, and drove the ends
        into the walls of rock. He rolled a great stone, as large as a
        house, against the door, and fixed the chains to this also, so
        that Sarvik could hardly move.
            [Pg 130]

The Kalevide washed the traces of the struggle away, and Sarvik tried
to obtain some concessions from him, but failing this he began to curse
and swear. The Kalevide then went to pack up a store of treasures, but
was warned by a mouse not to overload himself. So he contented himself
with taking two sacks on each shoulder, and then set out on his
homeward journey, and the iron bridge thundered beneath his footsteps,
while Sarvik shouted curses after him.

At last the Kalevide struggled up to daylight, and sank down exhausted
by the side of the son of Alev, who had been waiting anxiously for his
friend, and had heard faint sounds of conflict far below. When his
friend had fetched him some water, and he had recovered a little from
his fatigue, he asked how long he had been absent, and learned that he
had been away about three weeks. The Kalevide remarked that where he
had been there was no means of distinguishing day and night or
measuring time, and he then related his adventures.

        The Alevide then slaughtered a great ox, a feat which no one
        else had been able to accomplish. The blood filled a hundred
        vats and the flesh a thousand barrels. They sat down to supper,
        and
            [Pg 131]
         the Kalevide ate till he was ready to burst, and then laid
         down to sleep, while the son of Alev seated himself on the
         treasure-sacks. The Kalevide slept for two days and nights,
         and did not wake till the third morning was well advanced.
         While he slept, his snoring resounded for miles, and the great
         trees shook as if they were saplings. About noon on the third
         day they set out homeward. The son of Alev carried one sack of
         treasure, and the Kalevide the other three.

After the Kalevide's return from his journey, he resided at Lindanisa,
occupying himself with schemes for the good of his people. Olev had
built three more cities, in the north, west, and south of the country.
His friends advised the Kalevide to seek a bride in Kungla, and he
replied that they would first build a beautiful fortified city and rear
a magnificent house, and then he would follow their advice.

        One day the Kalevide sat at a feast with his friends, and a
        harper sang the adventures of Siuru, the blue bird,
        [96] the daughter of Taara.

        The Kalevide invited his friends to drink, and sang a song
        relating how he had gone down to
            [Pg 132]
         the beach where two trees, the apple of fortune and the oak of
         wisdom, grew in the sea. Here he found some girls who told him
         that his little brother had fallen into the water. He waded
         into the water to look for him, and saw a naked sword at the
         bottom, which he was just about to grasp, when his sister
         called from the shore to tell him that his father, mother,
         brothers, and sisters were all dead or dying. He hurried home,
         but it proved to be a hoax, for they were all alive and well.

The son of Sulev next sang a ditty relating an adventure with four coy
maidens, and the drinking and mirth continued.

And now messengers arrived in great haste, announcing that hostile
armies of Letts, Vends, and Poles had invaded the kingdom on all sides.
But the Kalevide bade his comrades empty their cups, while he himself
quietly gave general orders, and declared that to-morrow he would take
the field in person. Then he sang a song about two lovers.

        While the Kalevide was thus drinking and singing, Varrak the
        Laplander entered and embraced his knees. He called down
        blessings from Ukko on
            [Pg 133]

        the hero, and then requested to receive the reward which had
        been promised him, as he intended to set sail for home on the
        morrow. The Kalevide asked him what he wished for; and he
        answered that he had found a chained book in an iron cover,
        which he wished to possess.

        The Kalevide could not read the book, which nevertheless
        contained all the priceless wisdom which his father had
        recorded; and he willingly gave it to Varrak, notwithstanding
        the loud protests of the sons of Sulev and Olev. The book was
        fastened with three chains and three locks, and the keys could
        not be found. Varrak knew very well where they were, but he
        kept his knowledge to himself. So the Kalevide ordered the wall
        to be broken down to release the book, which was then laid on a
        waggon, and dragged by a yoke of oxen to the boat, which Varrak
        had already loaded with bags of gold.
        [97]

        Meantime a troop of fugitives came flying to the city, bringing
        word that the war was close at hand,
            [Pg 134]
         and that the axes of the youths were useless against the
         swords of the mail-clad warriors.
        [98] The Kalevide ordered the weary men to be fed and
        comfortably housed, and while they slept he repaired to his
        father's grave. But there was no voice nor counsel; there was
        no sound but the sighing of the wind and the moaning of the
        distant sea, and the clouds shed sad tears. The hero returned
        home sorrowful and uneasy.



            [Pg 135]

CANTO XX

ARMAGEDDON

The news of the invasion had brought the feast to a sudden end, and the
Kalevide consulted with his friends, and proposed to bury his treasure,
thinking it might otherwise be insecure. So at dead of night the
Kalevide, Alevide, and Sulevide dug a deep pit in a secret place. Then
the Kalevide solemnly delivered over the treasure to Taara's
protection, and declared that no one should obtain it but the son of a
pure mother, who should come to the spot on St. John's Eve, and should
sacrifice three black animals without a white hair upon them—a black
cock with a curled comb, a black dog or cat, and a mole. Then he
murmured secret spells over the treasure; but the man is not yet born
who shall raise it.

        When the morning dawned, the son of Kalev took his spear and
        sword, mounted his war-horse, and
            [Pg 136]
         ordered the Alevide to follow him as his shield-bearer. Then
         he blew his horn, and set his forces in battle array. The
         sound of the horn echoed through city and forest, and was
         heard in every province of Esthonia,
        [99] and the people flocked to the king at the summons. The
        women wept and lamented, but their husbands, sons, brothers,
        and lovers went forth to the war. The Kalevide assembled his
        army in the sacred oak-forest of Taara, and a bird advised him
        to sharpen his sword and spear before the fight. By the fifth
        evening the last stragglers had come in, and the Kalevide
        allowed his men two days' longer rest. On the third day
        thereafter the battle began in earnest, and the Kalevide fought
        against the mailed warriors for half a day, when his horse was
        killed under him.

        Hundreds were slain on both sides, and at last the Sulevide
        fell severely wounded. The soothsayer was summoned hastily, and
        adjured the blood to cease flowing:
        [100]



                Quickly came the man of wisdom,

                Who should charm the blood from flowing

                And should still the pain by magic.

                [Pg 137]

                "Flow thou not, O blood, like water;

                Still thee, blood, of life the honey;

                Wherefore thus thy source o'erflowing,

                Breaking thus the bonds that hold thee?

                Let the blood as stone be hardened,

                Firm as oak-tree let it stiffen;

                In the stone-like veins around it,

                Let the blood be stanched, O Taara!"



But the blood continued to flow, and then the magician used stronger
spells, pressed his fingers on the wound to stop the bleeding, and tied
up the limb with red thread, afterwards applying healing herbs.

Meantime the Kalevide had routed the enemy and dispersed them over the
plain in flight, the dead being piled up in heaps behind them. But the
hero was weary and overcome with heat and thirst, and went to a lake,
which he drained to the last drop, leaving only the mud at the bottom.

Three days were given to the burial of the dead and the care of the
wounded, and then the Kalevide set out in pursuit of the enemy. Olev
built a bridge over the Võhanda according to the Kalevide's directions,
and presently the army fell in with a murderous host of Tartars, Poles,
and Letts, who were ravaging the neighbourhood of Pleskau.

        Another great battle was fought, and the Kale
            [Pg 138]
        vide slaughtered his enemies till their bodies lay in heaps a
        fathom high about the field, and the blood was five spans deep.
        The battle lasted for seven days, and many notable chiefs were
        slain, among whom was the son of Sulev, who had been so
        severely wounded in a previous battle. The Tartars and Poles
        had now been slain or put to flight, and the Kalevide gathered
        together the remnants of his army to attack the Vends, and
        ordered the Alevide to break their centre.

        The fight with the Vends lasted two days longer, and again vast
        numbers were slain on both sides. A great mound was raised on
        the battlefield over the grave of the Sulevide in memory of the
        fallen hero. The three remaining heroes, the Kalevide, the
        Alevide, and Olev, stood like towers against the attacks of the
        mailed warriors; but at last they were overcome by thirst, and
        went to a lake in a valley, with steep high banks, to drink.
        The Alevide, who was very weary, stooped down to drink, when
        his foot slipped, and he fell into the water, and was drowned
        before his friends could recover his body. In the bright
        sunshine his huge iron helmet and his three-edged sword may
        still be seen gleaming at the bottom of the water.
            [Pg 139]


        The Kalevide was so overcome with grief at this last misfortune
        that he abandoned his kingdom, abdicating in favour of Olev,
        and retired to the pine-forests on the banks of the river
        Koiva, where he built a cottage and thought to dwell in peace
        and retirement. Here he lived alone, supporting himself on fish
        and crayfish. One day a party of armed men found their way to
        his hermitage, and invited him to join company with them. He
        turned his back on them contemptuously, when he saw in the
        water the reflection of one of them advancing with his sword
        drawn to murder him.
        [101] He turned angrily on his foes with an indignant
        exclamation, and seizing one of them by the helmet, whirled him
        round, and the air sounded as if disturbed by the rush of the
        Northern eagle. Then he dashed him down so that he sank to his
        waist in the ground. He seized the second by the hand, and
        swung him round till the forest was shaken as if by a tempest,
        and him he sank to the cheeks in the ground. The third he
        seized in the same way, and drove him so far into the ground
        that nothing could
            [Pg 140]
         be seen of him but the hole where he had disappeared.

Another time the Kalevide was troubled by a messenger sent by the
merchants on the coast to invite him to visit them. After listening to
his talk for some time, he told him to pull up the rod which he had
baited for crayfish, and after he had eaten, they might discuss the
matter further. The youth went down to the river bank, and found, to
his amazement, that the rod was a tall fir-tree, which the Kalevide had
torn up by the roots, but which the youth could not even move. Then the
Kalevide lifted the rod with one hand, and showed the youth that it was
baited with the whole carcass of a dead mare; and sent him about his
business, telling him to report what he had seen.

        These intrusions vexed the Kalevide, and he wandered away from
        his hermitage through the forests, and three days afterwards he
        reached Lake Peipus, without remembering that he had ever
        travelled the same way before. Singing gaily, he came to the
        brook Käpä, and waded in. The hero had laid an injunction on
        his lost sword which he had intended to apply to the sorcerer
        who had robbed him of it; but the understanding
            [Pg 141]
         of the sword was confused by the curse which the Finnish smith
         had previously laid upon it, and it reflected that now was the
         time for vengeance. So without more ado the great sword raised
         itself, and cut off both the hero's legs at the knee. He cried
         out for help, and dragged himself with his hands to the shore,
         where he lay down bleeding, his legless body covering a whole
         acre of ground.

The cries of the dying Kalevide rose above the clouds and ascended to
heaven. The heavenly powers assembled round the hero, and vainly tried
to salve his wounds and soothe his pain. Presently he expired, and his
soul, like a joyful bird, took its flight to the halls of Taara in
heaven. There he sat in the firelight among the heroes of Taara,
resting his cheek on his hand, and listening to the bards as they sang
of his great deeds.

        But the old father of the gods knew that so great a hero, who
        had conquered all his enemies in battle, and had bound even the
        prince of Põrgu in chains, could not remain idle in heaven. So
        he summoned all the gods in secret conclave to consider what
        work they should assign to the Kalevide, and the debate lasted
        for many days and nights. At last they determined that he
            [Pg 142]
         should keep watch and ward at the gates of Põrgu, so that
         Sarvik should never be able to free himself from his bonds.

        So the soul of the Kalevide flew down from heaven like a bird,
        and was bidden to reanimate his body; but the might of all the
        gods, and even the divine wisdom of Taara, could not put his
        legs on again. Then they mounted him on a white charger,
        [102] and sent him to the post which had been assigned to him
        at the gates of Põrgu.

        When the Kalevide reached the rocky portal, a voice was heard
        from heaven, "Strike the rock with thy fist!" He did so, and
        clove open the rock, and his right hand was caught in the
        cleft.
            [Pg 143]
         Here he sits now on his horse at the gates of Põrgu, watching
         the bonds of others while bound himself. The demons attempt
         unceasingly to soften their chains by heaping up charcoal
         faggots around them, but when the cock crows at dawn their
         fetters grow thicker again. From time to time, too, the
         Kalevide struggles to free his hand from the wall of rock,
         till the earth trembles and the sea foams; but the hand of
         Mana
        [103] holds him, that the warder shall never depart from his
        post. But one day a vast fire will break out on both sides of
        the rock and melt it, when the Kalevide will withdraw his hand,
        and return to earth to inaugurate a new day of prosperity for
        the Esthonians.
        [104]

END OF THE KALEVIPOEG.



            [Pg 145]

PART II

Esthonian Folk-Tales

        These are very numerous, and, while some are of course
        identical with well-known stories of world-wide distribution,
        others have a peculiarly original character of their own. We
        have divided them into sections, but this classification must
        not be taken as too stringent, for many tales would fall
        equally well under two or three of our separate headings. In so
        far as any foreign elements are visible, they are apparently
        Scandinavian or German. Finnish tales show more trace of
        Russian influence, but there is seldom any visible in Esthonian
        tales, and even in the _Kalevipoeg_ there is no resemblance to
        the Russian hero-legends. It is, however, noteworthy that even
        in the most heathenish tales, the heroes usually have names of
            [Pg 146]
         Christian origin; though not in the _Kalevipoeg_. It is
         possible that the Gospel of Nicodemus, which describes the
         descent into hell, may have suggested the name of Nicodemus
         for Slyboots.



            [Pg 147]

SECTION I

        _TALES ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE "KALEVIPOEG"_

The following stories are thoroughly Esthonian in character, and, with
the exception of the first, mostly exhibit variants of the Kalevide's
journeys to Põrgu.

That of "Slyboots" is also interesting from the resemblance of a
portion of it to "Jack and the Beanstalk."


THE MILKY WAY.

        ( Jannsen .)

        Soon after the creation of the world, God created a fair maiden
        and gave into her charge all the birds beneath the heavens.
        This was Lindu, the lovely daughter of Uko, who knew the paths
        of all the birds of passage, whence they came in spring, and
        whither they went in autumn, and appointed to each his
        dwelling. She cared for the birds with
            [Pg 148]
         a tender heart, like a mother for her children, and gave them
         her aid whenever it was possible; and like a flower in the
         morning sunlight under a thousand dewdrops, so brightly shone
         Lindu in her motherly care for the birds.

Therefore was it not surprising that all gazed upon her and loved her.
Every one desired the maiden as a wife, and suitors came in crowds. The
North Star drove up in a grand coach drawn by six brown horses, and
brought ten presents. But Lindu gave him a sharp answer. "You must
always remain at your post, and cannot stir from it," said she.

Then came the Moon in a silver coach drawn by ten brown horses, and he
brought twenty presents. But Lindu refused the Moon too. "You are much
too changeable," said she, "and yet you always run in your old path,
and that won't suit me."

        Scarcely had the Moon taken a sorrowful departure than the Sun
        drove up. He rode in a golden coach drawn by twenty gold-red
        horses, and brought thirty presents with him. But all his
        splendour and magnificence and rich presents went for nothing;
        for Lindu said, "I don't like you.
            [Pg 149]
         You always run on the same course day by day, just like the
         Moon."

At length the Northern Light came from midnight in a diamond coach
drawn by a thousand white horses. His arrival was so splendid that
Lindu went to the door to meet him. His attendants carried a whole
coach-load of gold and silver, pearls, and jewellery into her house.
And behold, the bridegroom and his presents pleased Lindu so much that
she accepted him at once, saying, "You don't always travel the same
path, like the others. You set out when you will, and rest when it
pleases you. Each time you appear in new splendour and magnificence,
and each time you don a new robe, and each time you ride in a new coach
with new horses. You are the fitting bridegroom, whom one can receive
with joy."

Now they celebrated their betrothal with great splendour. But the Sun,
Moon, and Pole Star looked on sadly, and envied the happiness of the
Northern Light.

        The Northern Light could not tarry long in the bride's house,
        for he was obliged to journey back towards midnight. But before
        his departure he promised soon to return for the wedding, and
        to carry
            [Pg 150]
         the maiden to his home in the North. In the meantime she was
         to prepare her trousseau and get everything ready for the
         wedding.

Lindu now waited and made everything ready. One day followed another,
but the bridegroom came not to hold a joyous wedding with his bride.
The winter passed away, and the warm spring adorned the earth with new
beauty, then came the summer; but Lindu waited in vain for her
bridegroom; nothing was seen of him.

Then she began to lament bitterly, and sorrowed day and night. She sat
in the meadow by the river in her bridal robes and white veil and the
wreath on her head, and from her thousand tears sprang the little
brooks in the valley. She did not heed the little birds who flew about
her head and shoulders, and sought to soothe her with their soft
blandishments, nor did she remember to direct their migrations to
foreign parts, and to care for their nurture and food. So they wandered
about and flew from place to place, not knowing what to do or where to
remain.

        At length the news of the maiden's distress and the needs of
        the birds came to the ears of Uko. Then he resolved in his
        heart to help them all,
            [Pg 151]
         and ordered the winds to carry his daughter to him, away from
         the misery of the world. While Lindu was sitting on the ground
         weeping and lamenting, the winds sank down before her, and
         lifted her so gently that she herself perceived it not, and
         bore her away to heaven, where they set her down on the blue
         firmament.

        There dwells Lindu still in a heavenly pavilion. Her white
        bridal veil spreads from one end of the heavens to the other,
        and he who lifts his eyes to the Milky Way beholds the maiden
        in her bridal robes. From thence she still directs the birds on
        their long migrations; from thence she still gazes towards
        midnight at the other end of the heavens, and waves her hand in
        greeting to the Northern Light. There she has forgotten her
        sorrow, and her former happy life reawakens in her heart. And
        when winter approaches, she sees with joy that the Northern
        Light visits her as a guest, and asks after his bride. Often he
        rises up to her, and, heart to heart, renews the bond of their
        love. But they may not hold their wedding. Uko has stationed
        the maiden in the heavens with her bridal robe and veil, and
        the bridegroom cannot carry away his love from her seat. Thus
        has Uko in his
            [Pg 152]
         wisdom determined, and thus has the Milky Way arisen.


THE GRATEFUL PRINCE.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

        Once upon a time, the king of the Golden Land
        [105] lost his way in a forest, and, notwithstanding all his
        efforts, could not find his way out. Presently he encountered a
        stranger, who said to him, "What are you doing here, my friend,
        in this gloomy forest, where only wild beasts dwell?" The king
        replied, "I have lost my way, and am trying to find the road
        home." "If you will promise to give me the first living thing
        that meets you when you return to your palace, I will show you
        the right way," said the stranger.
        [106]

        The king reflected awhile, and then answered, "Why should I run
        the risk of losing my good hunting-dog? I may perhaps succeed
        in finding my way home by myself." The stranger went
            [Pg 153]
         away, but the king wandered about in the wood till his
         provisions were exhausted, while he was unable to discover the
         least trace of the right path. Then the stranger met him a
         second time, and said, "Promise me the first living thing that
         meets you on your return to your palace." But as the king was
         very obstinate, he refused to promise anything yet. He once
         more boldly explored the forest backwards and forwards, and at
         length sank down exhausted under a tree, and thought that his
         last hour had come. Then the stranger, who was none other than
         the Old Boy
        [107] himself, appeared to the king for the third time, and
        said, "Don't be a fool. How can you be so fond of your dog that
        you are unwilling to part with him to save your life? Only
        promise me what I require, and you will soon be relieved from
        your anxiety, and your life will be saved." "My life is worth
        more than a thousand dogs," answered the king. "The welfare of
        a whole country and people is at stake. Let it be so, I will
        grant your request, if you will only take me home." He had
        hardly uttered the words when he found himself at once on the
        borders of the wood, and could see his palace
            [Pg 154]
         in the distance. He hurried thither, and the first thing which
         met him at the gate was the nurse with the royal infant, who
         stretched out his arms to his father. The king was horrified,
         and scolded the nurse, telling her to take the child away as
         quickly as possible. Directly afterwards came his faithful
         dog, and fawned upon his master, who repulsed his advances
         with a kick. Innocent dependants often suffer thus for the
         folly and ill-humour of their superiors.

        As soon as the king's anger had cooled a little, he exchanged
        his child, a promising boy, for the daughter of a peasant, and
        thus the prince was reared up in the house of poor people,
        while the peasant's daughter slept in silken robes in the royal
        cradle. In a year's time, the Old Boy made his appearance to
        demand his due, and took the little girl with him, supposing
        her to be the king's child, for he knew nothing of the artifice
        by which the children had been changed. The king exulted at the
        success of his stratagem, and ordered a great feast. He loaded
        the parents of the stolen child with rich presents, that the
        prince might want for nothing in the cottage, but did not yet
        venture to reclaim his son, fearing lest the deception might be
            [Pg 155]
         discovered. The peasant family were well satisfied with the
         arrangement, for they had one mouth less to feed, and plenty
         of food and money.

        Meantime the prince grew up to boyhood, and spent a very
        pleasant life in the house of his foster-parents. But still he
        was not quite happy, for as soon as he learned how the
        stratagem had succeeded, he was much grieved that a poor
        innocent girl should have to suffer the consequences of his
        father's thoughtlessness in his place. He formed a fixed
        resolve either to release the poor girl, if this was possible,
        or to perish with her. He could not endure the thought of
        becoming king by the sacrifice of a maiden.
        [108] One day he secretly disguised himself as a peasant lad,
        took a bag of peas on his shoulder, and went to the wood where
        his father had lost his way eighteen years before.
            [Pg 156]


        Soon after entering the wood he began to cry out, "O what an
        unfortunate boy I am! how far I must have wandered from the
        path! Who will show me the way out of this wood, for there is
        no human soul to be seen far or near!" Presently a stranger
        with a long grey beard and a leather pouch at his girdle, like
        a Tartar,
        [109] made his appearance. He gave the youth a friendly
        greeting, adding, "I know this neighbourhood well, and can
        direct you anywhere you please, if you will promise me a good
        return."

"What can a poor lad like me promise you?" answered the artful prince.
"I have nothing more than my young life, for even the coat on my body
belongs to the master whom I must serve in exchange for food and
clothing."

The stranger looked at the bag of peas on the lad's shoulder, and
remarked, "You can't be quite destitute, for you carry a bag which
seems to be very heavy."

        "There are peas in the bag," said the prince. "My old aunt died
        last night, and has left me so
            [Pg 157]
         much as this, that I may be able to set boiled peas before the
         watchers of the dead
        [110] as is the custom in this country. I have begged the peas
        from my host in the name of God, and was going away with them,
        when I struck into a forest path as a short cut, and it has led
        me astray, as you see."

"Then I conclude, from what you say, that you are an orphan," observed
the stranger with a grin. "If you will enter my service, I happen just
to be in want of a handy workman for my small household, and I've taken
a fancy to you."

"Why shouldn't I, if we can come to terms?" replied the prince. "I was
born to servitude, and a stranger's bread is always bitter, so that it
matters little to me what master I serve. But what will you promise me
for a year's service?"

"Well," said the stranger, "you shall have fresh food every day, meat
twice a week, and when you work out of doors, butter or herrings as a
treat, a full suit of summer and winter clothing, besides two acres of
land for your own use."

        "That will suit me," said the crafty prince. "Let other people
        bury my aunt; I'll go with you."
            [Pg 158]


        The Old Boy seemed well pleased at having made such a good
        stroke of business, and spun round on one foot like a teetotum,
        hallooing so loud that the wood re-echoed. Then he started off
        on the road with his new servant, and enlivened the tedium of
        the way by a variety of jokes, without observing that his
        companion dropped a pea from his bag at every ten or fifteen
        paces. The travellers halted for the night in the forest under
        a large fir-tree, and continued their journey next morning. The
        sun was already high in the heavens when they reached a large
        stone. Here the old man stopped, looked sharply round on all
        sides, whistled loudly, and then stamped on the ground three
        times with his left foot.
        [111] Suddenly a secret door opened under the stone, and
        revealed a covered way like the entrance to a cavern. Then the
        old man seized the prince's arm, and said roughly, "Follow me!"

        They were in utter darkness, but it seemed to the prince that
        the path led them deeper and deeper into the earth. After some
        time a glimmer of light again grew visible, but the light did
        not resemble that of either the sun or moon. The prince looked
            [Pg 159]
         up in some alarm, but could see neither sun nor sky; only a
         mass of shining clouds floated over him, which seemed to
         canopy this new world, in which everything had a strange
         appearance. Land and water, trees and plants, animals and
         birds, all had a different aspect from what he had seen
         before. But what seemed strangest to him was the wonderful
         silence around, for there was not a voice or a rustle to be
         heard anywhere. All was as still as in the grave, and even the
         prince's own footsteps made no sound. Here and there a bird
         might be seen sitting on a bough with stretched-out neck and
         swelled throat, as if singing, but no sound was audible. The
         dogs opened their mouths to bark, and the bulls raised their
         heads to bellow, but neither bark nor bellow could be heard.
         The water flowed over the gravel without gushing, the wind
         waved the tops of the trees without rustling, and flies and
         beetles flew about without buzzing. The Old Boy did not speak
         a word, and when his companion tried to speak he felt his
         voice die away in his throat.

        Nobody knows how long they travelled through this unearthly
        silent country. Terror seized on the heart of the prince, his
        hair stood on end
            [Pg 160]
         like bristles, and he shivered with fear, when at length, to
         his great joy, the first sound fell on his straining ears, and
         seemed to make a real country of this shadowy land. It seemed
         to him that a great herd of horses was toiling through swampy
         ground. At last the old man opened his mouth, and said,
         licking his lips, "The soup kettle's boiling, and they are
         expecting us at home." They went on some distance farther,
         when the prince thought he heard the sound of a sawmill, in
         which at least two dozen saws seemed to be at work, but the
         host said, "My old grandmother is already fast asleep and
         snoring."

        Presently they reached the top of a hill, and the prince could
        see the homestead of his new master at some distance, but there
        were so many buildings that it looked more like a village or an
        outlying suburb than the residence of a single owner. At length
        they arrived, and found an empty dog-kennel at the gate. "Creep
        in there," said the master, "and lie quiet till I have spoken
        to my grandmother about you. She is very self-willed, like most
        old people, and can't bear a stranger in the house." The prince
        crept trembling into the dog-kennel, and began to repent
            [Pg 161]
         the rashness that had brought him into such a scrape.

After a time the host came back, called the prince from his
hiding-place, and said with a wry face, "Take good note of the
arrangements of our household, and take care not to go against them, or
you might fare very badly.



                "Keep your eyes and ears both open,

                But your mouth fast closed for ever,

                And obey without a question:

                Think whatever it may please you;

                Never speak without permission."



        When the prince crossed the threshold, his eyes fell upon a
        young girl of great beauty, with brown eyes and curly hair. He
        thought to himself, "If the old man has many such daughters as
        this, I should be glad to become his son-in-law. The maiden is
        just to my taste." The fair maiden laid the table without
        saying a word, set the food upon it, and then modestly took her
        place by the hearth, as if she had not observed the stranger.
        She took out needles and worsted, and began to knit a stocking.
        The master sat down alone at the table, and did not ask either
        the man or maid to join him, nor was
            [Pg 162]
         anything to be seen of the old grandmother. The Old Boy's
         appetite was immeasurable, and in a very short time he had
         made a clean sweep of everything on the table, though it would
         have been plenty for at least a dozen people. When at last he
         allowed his jaws to rest, he said to the maiden, "Scrape out
         what is left at the bottom of the pot and kettle, and content
         yourselves with the fragments, but throw the bones to the
         dog."

        The prince's countenance fell at the idea of this meal from the
        scrapings of the kettle, which he was to share with the pretty
        girl and the dog. But he soon recovered his spirits when he
        found a very nice meal placed on the table from these
        fragments. During supper he cast many stolen glances at the
        maiden, and would have given a great deal if he could have
        ventured to speak to her. But whenever he was on the point of
        speaking, he met the imploring glance of the maiden, which
        seemed to say, "Silence!" So the young man allowed his eyes to
        speak, and gave expression to this dumb language by his good
        appetite, for the maiden had prepared the supper, and it must
        be pleasant to her to see that the guest appreciated her
        cookery.
            [Pg 163]
         Meantime the old man had lain down on the stove-bench, and
         made the walls re-echo with his snoring.

After supper he roused himself, and said to the prince, "You may rest
for two days after your long journey, and look round the house. But
come to me to-morrow evening and I will arrange your work for next day,
for my household must always set about their work before I get up
myself. The girl will show you your lodging." The prince made an effort
to speak, but the old man came down on him like a thunderbolt, and
screamed out, "You dog of a servant! If you break the rules of the
house, you'll find yourself a head shorter without more ado. Hold your
jaw, and off to bed with you!"

        The maiden beckoned him to follow, unlocked a door and signed
        to him to enter. The prince thought he saw a tear glisten in
        her eye, and would have been only too glad to loiter on the
        threshold, but he was too much afraid of the old man. "It's
        impossible that this beautiful girl can be his daughter,"
        thought he, "for she has a kind heart. She must be the poor
        girl who was brought here in my place, and for whose sake I
        undertook this foolhardy enterprise." He did not fall asleep
        for a long time, and even then his uneasy dreams gave him no
            [Pg 164]
         rest. He dreamed of all sorts of unknown dangers which
         threatened him, and it was always the form of the fair girl
         that came to his aid.

When he awoke next morning, his first thought was to do his best to
ingratiate himself with the maiden. He found the industrious girl
already at work, and helped her to draw water from the well and carry
it into the house, chopped wood, kept up the fire under the pots, and
helped her in all her other work. In the afternoon he went out to make
himself better acquainted with his new abode, and was much surprised
that he could find no trace of the old grandmother. He saw a white mare
in the stable, and a black cow with a white-headed calf in the
enclosure, and in other locked outhouses he thought he heard ducks,
geese, fowls, &c. Breakfast and dinner were just as good as last
night's supper, and he would have been very well content with his
position, but that it was so very hard to hold his tongue with the
maiden opposite him. On the evening of the second day he went to the
master to receive his instructions for next day's work.

        The old man said, "I'll give you an easy job for to-morrow.
        Take the scythe, and mow as much grass as the white mare needs
        for her day's pro
            [Pg 165]
        vender, and clean out the stable. But if I should come and find
        the manger empty or any litter on the floor, it will go badly
        enough with you. Take good heed!"

        The prince was well pleased, for he thought, "I shall soon be
        able to manage this piece of work, for although I have never
        handled either plough or scythe before, I have often seen how
        easily the country-people manage these tools, and I am quite
        strong enough." But when he was about to go to bed, the maiden
        crept in gently, and asked in a low voice, "What work has he
        given you?" "I've an easy task for to-morrow," answered the
        prince. "I have only to mow grass for the white mare, and to
        clean out the stable; that's all." "O poor fellow!" sighed the
        maiden, "how can you ever accomplish it? The white mare is the
        master's grandmother, and she is an insatiable creature, for
        whom twenty mowers could hardly provide the daily fodder, and
        another twenty would have to work from morning till night to
        clear the litter from the stable. How will you be able to
        manage both tasks alone? Take my advice, and follow it exactly.
        When you have thrown a few loads of grass to the
            [Pg 166]
         mare, you must plait a strong rope of willow-twigs in her
         sight. She will ask you what this is for, and you must answer,
         'To bind you up so tightly that you will not feel disposed to
         eat more than I give you, or to litter the stable after I have
         cleared it.'" As soon as the girl had finished speaking, she
         slid out of the room as gently as she had come, without giving
         the youth time to thank her. He repeated her instructions to
         himself several times, for fear of forgetting anything, and
         then went to sleep.

        Early next morning he set to work. He plied the scythe lustily,
        and soon mowed down so much grass that he could rake several
        loads together. He took one load to the mare, but when he
        returned with the second he found with dismay that the manger
        was already empty, and that there was half a ton of litter on
        the floor. He saw now that he would have been lost without the
        maiden's good advice, and resolved to follow it at once. He
        began to plait the rope, when the mare turned her head and
        asked in astonishment, "My dear son, what do you want with this
        rope?" "O nothing at all," he answered; "I am only going to
        bind you up so tightly that you
            [Pg 167]
         won't care to eat more than I choose to give you, or to drop
         more litter than I choose to carry away." The white mare
         looked at him, and sighed deeply once or twice, but it was
         clear that she understood him, for long after midday there was
         still fodder in the manger and the floor remained clean.
         Presently the master came to inspect the work, and when he
         found everything in good order he was much surprised, and
         asked, "Are you clever enough to do this yourself, or did any
         one give you good advice?" But the prince was on his guard,
         and answered at once, "I have no one to help me but my own
         poor head and a mighty God in heaven." The old man was
         silenced, and left the stable grumbling, but the prince was
         delighted that everything had succeeded so well.

        In the evening the master said, "I have no particular work for
        you to-morrow, but as the maid has plenty to do in the house,
        you must milk the black cow. But take care not to leave a drop
        of milk in the udder. If I find that you have done so, it might
        cost you your life." As the prince went away, he thought, "If
        there is not some trick in this, I cannot find the work hard.
        Thank God, I have strong fingers, and
            [Pg 168]
         will not leave a drop of milk behind." But when he was about
         to retire to rest, the maiden came to him again, and asked,
         "What work have you to do to-morrow?" "I've a whole holiday
         to-morrow," answered the prince. "All I have to do to-morrow
         is to milk the black cow, and not leave a drop of milk in the
         udder." "O you unfortunate fellow!" sighed she, "how will you
         ever accomplish it? Know, dear young stranger, that if you
         were to milk the black cow from morning till evening, the milk
         would continue to flow in one unbroken stream. I am convinced
         that the old man is bent on your ruin. But fear nothing, for
         as long as I am alive no harm shall happen to you, if you will
         remember my advice, and follow it exactly. When you go
         milking, take a pan full of hot coals, and a smith's tongs
         with you. When you reach the place, put the tongs in the fire,
         and blow the coals to a bright flame. If the black cow asks
         what this is for, answer her as I am about to whisper in your
         ear." Then the maiden crept out of the room on tiptoe as she
         had come, and the prince lay down to sleep.

        The prince got up almost before dawn next day, and went to the
        cowhouse with the milk-pail in
            [Pg 169]
         one hand, and a pan of live coals in the other. The black cow
         looked at his proceedings for a while in silence, and then
         asked, "What are you doing, my dear son?" "Nothing at all," he
         replied; "but some cows have a bad habit of keeping back milk
         in their udders after they are milked, and in such cases I
         find hot tongs useful to prevent the chance of any waste." The
         black cow sighed deeply and seemed scared. The prince then
         took the pail, milked the cow dry, and when he tried again
         after a while he found not a drop of milk in her udder. Some
         time after the master came into the cowhouse, and as he was
         also unable to draw a drop of milk, he asked angrily, "Are you
         so clever yourself, or did any one give you good advice?" But
         the prince answered as before, "I have no one to help me but
         my own poor head and a mighty God in heaven." The old man went
         off in great vexation.

        When the prince went to the master in the evening, the latter
        said, "There is still a heap of hay in the field that I should
        like to have brought under cover during dry weather. Bring the
        hay home to-morrow, but take care not to leave a particle
        behind, or it might cost you your life." The prince left the
        room well pleased,
            [Pg 170]
         thinking, "It's no great job to bring hay home. I have only to
         load it, and the mare must draw it. I won't spare the master's
         grandmother." In the evening the maiden crept to his side, and
         asked about his work for to-morrow. The prince said smiling,
         "I am learning all sorts of farmwork here. I have to bring
         home a heap of hay to-morrow, and only to take care not to
         leave a scrap behind. This is all my work for to-morrow." "O
         poor fellow!" sighed she, "how will you ever do it? If you
         were to set to work for a week, with the help of all the
         inhabitants of a large district, you could not remove this
         heap. Whatever you took away from the top would grow up again
         from the ground directly. Mark well what I say. You must get
         up to-morrow before daybreak, and lead the white mare from the
         stable, taking with you some strong cords. Then go to the
         haycock, fasten the cords round it, and then bind them to the
         mare. When this is done, climb on the haycock, and begin to
         count one, two, three, four, five, six, and so on. The mare
         will ask what you are counting, and you must answer her as I
         whisper." Then the maiden left the room, and the prince went
         to bed.
            [Pg 171]


        When he awoke next morning, the first thing he remembered was
        the maiden's good advice. So he took some strong ropes with
        him, led out the white mare, and rode on her back to the
        haycock, but found that the so-called haycock contained at
        least fifty loads. The prince did all that the maiden had told
        him, and when he was sitting on the heap, and had counted up to
        twenty, the white mare asked in surprise, "What are you
        counting, my dear son?" "Nothing at all," said he; "I was only
        amusing myself by counting up the packs of wolves
        [112] in the forest, but there are so many that I can't reckon
        them all up." He had hardly spoken when the white mare darted
        off like the wind, and the haycock was safely housed in a few
        moments. The master was not a little surprised, when he came
        out after breakfast, to find that the new labourer had already
        finished his day's work. He put him the same question as
        before, and received the same reply; and he went off shaking
        his head and cursing.

        In the evening, the prince went as usual to inquire about his
        work, and the old man said,
            [Pg 172]
         "To-morrow you must take the white-headed calf to pasture, but
         take care that he doesn't run away, or it might cost you your
         life." The prince thought, "There are many ten-year old
         farm-boys who have whole herds to manage, and surely I can't
         find it so very difficult to look after one calf." But when
         the maiden heard of it she said, "Know that this calf is so
         wild that he would run three times round the world in a day.
        [113] Take this silk thread, and bind one end to the left
        fore-leg of the calf, and the other to the little toe of your
        left foot, and then the calf will not be able to stir a step
        from your side, whether you are walking, standing, or lying
        down." Then she left him, and the prince lay down, but it vexed
        him to think that he had again forgotten to thank her for her
        good advice.

        Next morning he followed the advice of the friendly maiden, and
        led the calf to the pasture by the silken thread. It remained
        by his side like a faithful dog, and in the evening he led it
        back to the stall, where the old man met him
            [Pg 173]
         angrily, and, after the usual question and answer, went off in
         a fury, and the prince thought it must be the mention of the
         holy name which kept him under restraint.

Late in the evening the prince went to his master for instructions,
when the old man gave him a bag of barley, saying, "I will give you a
holiday to-morrow, and you may sleep as long as you like, but you must
work hard to-night instead. Sow me this barley, which will spring up
and ripen quickly; then you must cut it, thresh it, and winnow it, so
that you can malt it and grind it. You must brew beer of this malt, and
when I wake to-morrow morning, you must bring me a jug of fresh beer
for my morning drink. Take care to follow my instructions exactly, or
it might easily cost you your life."

        This time the prince was quite confounded, and on leaving the
        room, he stood outside weeping bitterly, and said to himself,
        "This is my last night, for no mortal can do this work, and the
        clever maiden's aid will avail me no longer. O unhappy wretch
        that I am! why was I so thoughtless as to leave the king's
        palace, and thrust myself into this danger! I cannot even
        lament my unhappy lot to
            [Pg 174]
         the stars in heaven, for here there are neither stars nor sky.
         But yet God reigns over all."

        He was still standing with the bag of barley in his hand when
        the house-door opened and the kind maiden came out. She asked
        what troubled him so much, and he replied, "Alas! my last hour
        has come, and we must part for ever. I will tell you all before
        I die. I am the only son of a great king, from whom I should
        inherit a mighty empire; but now all hope and happiness are at
        an end." Then he told the maiden with tears of the task the old
        man had laid upon him; but it pained him to see that she did
        not seem to share his trouble. When he had finished his long
        story, she smiled and said, "My dear prince, you may sleep
        quietly to-night, and enjoy yourself all day to-morrow. Take my
        advice, and don't despise it because I am only a poor
        servant-girl. Take this little key, which unlocks the third
        hen-house, where the Old Boy keeps the spirits who serve him.
        [114] Throw the bag of barley into the house, and repeat word
        for word the commands that you have received from the master,
        and add, 'If you depart a hair's breadth from my
            [Pg 175]
         instructions, you will all perish together; but if you want
         help, the door of the seventh pen will be open to-night, in
         which dwell the most powerful of the old man's spirits.'"

The prince carried out all her instructions, and then lay down to
sleep. When he awoke in the morning and went to the beer tub, he found
it full of beer violently working, with the foam flowing over the edge.
He tasted the beer, filled a large jug with the foaming drink, and
brought it to his master, who was just getting up. But instead of the
thanks which he expected from him, the old man broke out in
uncontrollable fury, "That's not from yourself. I see you have good
friends and helpers. All right! we'll talk again this evening."

In the evening the old man said, "I have no work for you to-morrow, but
you must come to my bedside to-morrow morning, and shake hands with
me."

        The prince was amused at the old man's queer whim, and laughed
        when he told the maiden. But when she heard it she became very
        serious, and said, "Now you must look to yourself, for the old
        man intends to eat you to-morrow morning, and there is only one
        way of escape. You must heat a
            [Pg 176]

        shovel red-hot in the stove,
        [115] and offer it to him instead of your own hand." Then she
        hastened away, and the prince went to bed. Next morning he took
        good care to heat the shovel red-hot before the old man awoke.
        At last he heard him shouting, "What has become of you, you
        lazy fellow? Come and shake hands with me." But when the prince
        entered the room with the red-hot shovel in his hand, the old
        man cried out with a whining voice, "I am very ill to-day, and
        cannot take your hand. But come back this evening to receive my
        orders."

The prince loitered about all day, and went to the old man in the
evening as usual to receive his commands for the morrow. He found him
very friendly, and he said, "I am well pleased with you. Come to me
to-morrow morning with the maiden, for I know that you have long been
attached to each other, and I will give her to you as your bride."

        The prince would have liked to dance and shout for joy, but by
        good luck he remembered the strict rules of the house, and kept
        silent. But when he
            [Pg 177]
         spoke to his betrothed of his good fortune, and expected that
         she would receive the news with equal delight, he saw her turn
         as white as the wall with terror, and her tongue seemed to be
         paralysed. As soon as she recovered herself a little, she
         said, "The Old Boy has discovered that I have been your
         counsellor, and has resolved to destroy us both. We must fly
         this very night, or we are lost. Take an axe, and strike off
         the head of the white-headed calf with a heavy blow, and then
         split the skull in two with a second stroke. In the brain of
         the calf you will find a shining red reel, which you must
         bring me. I will arrange whatever else is needful." The prince
         thought, "I would rather kill an innocent calf than sacrifice
         both myself and this dear girl, and if our flight succeeds, I
         shall see my home once more. The peas I sowed must have sprung
         up by this time, so that we cannot miss our way."

        He went into the stall, and found the cow and the calf lying
        asleep near together, and they slept so fast that they did not
        hear his approach. But when he struck off the calf's head, the
        cow groaned very loud, as if she had had a bad dream. He
        hastened to split the calf's skull with the second
            [Pg 178]
         blow, and lo! the whole stall suddenly became as light as if
         it was day. The red reel fell out of the brain, and shone like
         a little sun. The prince wrapped it carefully in a cloth, and
         hid it in his bosom. It was fortunate that the cow did not
         wake, or she would have begun to roar so loud that she might
         easily have roused her master too.

        The prince found the maiden waiting for him at the gate with a
        small bundle on her arm. "Where is the reel?" she whispered.
        "Here," replied the prince, and gave it to her. "Now we must
        hasten our flight," said she, and she unravelled a small part
        of the reel from the cloth that its shining light might
        illuminate the darkness of the way like a lantern. As the
        prince had expected, the peas had all sprung up, so that they
        could not miss the way. The maiden then told the prince that
        she had once overheard a conversation between the old man and
        his grandmother, and had learned that she was a princess whom
        the Old Boy had stolen from her parents by a trick. The prince
        knew the real state of the case better, but kept silence,
        rejoicing inwardly that he had succeeded in freeing the poor
        girl. The
            [Pg 179]
         travellers must have gone a long way before the day began to
         break.

The Old Boy did not wake till late In the morning, and rubbed the sleep
out of his eyes for a long time before he remembered that he was going
to devour the couple. After waiting for them a good while he said to
himself, "Perhaps they haven't quite finished their preparations for
the wedding." But at last he got tired of waiting so long, and shouted
out, "Ahoy, man and maid, what has become of you?" He repeated the cry
several times, shouting and cursing, but neither man nor maid appeared.
At last he scrambled out of bed in a rage, and went in search of the
defaulters. But he found the house empty, and discovered, too, that the
beds had not been slept in. Then he rushed into the stall, and when he
saw the calf slaughtered and the magic reel stolen, he comprehended
all. He cursed till everything was black, and opened the third
spirit-house, sending his messengers forth to seek the fugitives.
"Bring me them just as you find them, for I must have them," said the
Old Boy, and the spirits flew forth like the wind.

        The fugitives were just crossing a great plain,
            [Pg 180]
         when the maiden suddenly stopped and said, "All is not as it
         should be. The reel moves in my hand, and we are certainly
         pursued." When they looked back, they saw a black cloud
         rushing towards them with great speed. Then the maiden turned
         the reel thrice in her hand and said:



                "Hear me, reel, and reel, O hearken;

                Fain would I become a streamlet,

                Where as fish my lover's swimming."



Instantly they were both transformed. The maiden flowed away like a
brook, and the prince swam in the water like a little fish. The spirits
rushed past, and turned after a time, and flew back home; but they did
not touch the brook or the fish. As soon as the pursuers were gone, the
brook became a maiden, and the fish a youth, and they continued their
journey in human form.

When the spirits returned, weary and empty-handed, the Old Boy asked if
they had not noticed anything unusual on their journey.

"Nothing at all," they answered, "but a brook on the plain, with a
single fish swimming in it."

        The old man growled angrily, "There they were! there they
        were!" Immediately he threw open the doors of the fifth pen and
        let out the spirits,
            [Pg 181]
         commanding them to drink up the water of the brook, and to
         capture the fish; and the spirits flew off like the wind.

The travellers were just approaching the edge of a wood, when the
maiden stopped, saying, "All is not as it should be. The reel moves
again in my hand." They looked round, and saw another cloud in the sky,
darker than the first, and with red borders. "These are our pursuers,"
she cried, and turned the reel three times round in her hand, saying:



                "Hear me, reel, and reel, O hear me;

                Change us both upon the instant:

                I'll become a wild rose-briar,

                And my love a rose upon it."



Instantly the maiden was changed into a wild rose-bush, and the youth
hung upon it in the form of a rose. The spirits rushed away over their
heads, and did not return for some time; but they saw nothing of the
brook and the fish, and they did not trouble about the wild rose-tree.
As soon as their pursuers were gone, the rose-tree and the rose again
became a maiden and a youth, and after their short rest they hurried
away.

        "Have you found them?" cried the old man,
            [Pg 182]
         when the spirits returned and crouched before him.

"No," answered their leader; "we found neither brook nor fish on the
plain."

"Did you see nothing else remarkable on the way?" asked their master.
The leader answered, "We saw nothing but a wild rose-bush on the edge
of the wood, with a single rose upon it." "Fools!" cried the old man,
"there they were! there they were!" He threw open the door of the
seventh pen, and sent out his most powerful spirits to search for the
fugitives. "Bring them me just as you find them, for I must have them,
dead or alive. Tear up the accursed rose-tree by the roots, and bring
everything else with you that looks strange." And the spirits rushed
forth like a tempest.

        The fugitives were just resting in the shade of a wood, and
        strengthening themselves for further efforts with food and
        drink. Suddenly the maiden cried out, "All is not right, for
        the reel feels as if it was being pulled from my bosom. We are
        certainly again pursued, and the danger is close at hand, but
        the wood still hides us from our enemies." Then she took the
        reel from her bosom,
            [Pg 183]
         and turned it over three times in her hand, saying:



                "Hear me reel, and reel, O hear me;

                To a puff of wind transform me,

                To a gnat transform my lover."



Instantly they were both transformed, and the maiden rose into the air
as a puff of wind, and the prince sported in the breeze like a gnat.
The mighty host of spirits swept over them like a tempest, and returned
some time afterwards, as they could neither find the rose-bush nor
anything else remarkable. But they were hardly gone before the youth
and the maiden resumed their proper forms, and the maiden cried out,
"Now we must make haste, before the old man himself comes to look for
us, for he would know us under any disguise."

They ran on for some distance till they reached the dark passage, which
they could easily climb up by the bright light of the reel. They were
breathless and exhausted when they reached the great rock; when the
maiden again turned the reel three times round, saying:



                "Hear me, reel, and reel, O hear me;

                Let the rock aside be lifted,

                And a portal opened for us."



            [Pg 184]
        Instantly the rock was lifted, and they found themselves once
        more upon the earth. "God be praised," cried the maiden, "we
        are saved. The Old Boy has no further power over us here, and
        we can guard against his cunning. But now, my friend, we must
        part. Do you go to your parents, and I will go to mine." "By no
        means," replied the prince, "I cannot part from you, and you
        must come with me, and become my wife. You have passed days of
        sorrow with me, and now it is only right that we should enjoy
        days of happiness together." The maiden resisted for a time,
        but at last she consented to accompany the youth.

        They met with a woodcutter in the wood, who told them that
        there was great trouble in the palace and throughout the whole
        country, because of the unaccountable disappearance of the
        king's son, every trace of whom had been lost for years.
        [116] The maiden made use of the magic reel to provide the
        prince with suitable robes in which to present himself to his
        father. Meanwhile she stayed be
            [Pg 185]
        hind in a peasant's cottage, till the prince should have
        informed his father of his adventures.
        [117]

But the old king had died before the prince's arrival, for trouble at
the loss of his only son had shortened his life. On his death-bed he
repented bitterly of his thoughtless promise, and of his treachery in
delivering a poor innocent maiden to the old rascal, for which God had
punished him by the loss of his son. The prince mourned for the death
of his father, as befitted a good son, and buried him with great
honours. Then he mourned for three days, refusing all food and drink.
On the fourth morning he presented himself to the people as their new
ruler, assembled his councillors, and related to them the wonderful
things that he had seen and experienced in the Old Boy's dwelling, and
did not forget to say how the clever maiden had saved his life. Then
the councillors all exclaimed with one voice, "She must become your
consort and our queen."

        When the young king set out to seek his bride, he was much
        surprised to meet the maiden
            [Pg 186]
         advancing in regal state. The magic reel had provided her with
         everything that was necessary, and all the people supposed
         that she must be the daughter of some very wealthy king, and
         came from a distant country. Then the wedding festivities
         commenced, which lasted four weeks, and they lived together in
         happiness and prosperity for many a pleasant year.
        [118]



            [Pg 187]

SLYBOOTS.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

        In the days of the son of Kalev there reigned a very rich king
        of Kungla, who gave a great feast to his subjects every seven
        years at midsummer, which lasted for two or three weeks
        together.
        [119] The time for the feast came round again, and its
        commencement had been looked forward to for some months, though
        with some uncertainty; for twice already, seven years ago and
        fourteen years ago, the anticipated festival had come to
        nothing. Both times the king had made full preparations for the
        feast, but no man had tasted it. This seemed strange and
        incredible, but there were many people everywhere who could
        bear witness to the facts. It was said that on both these
        occasions an unknown stranger had come to the head-cook and
        asked to be permitted to taste a little of the food and drink,
        but the moment he had dipped his spoon in the soup-kettle, and
        put the froth in the beer-can to his
            [Pg 188]

        mouth, the whole contents of the storehouses, pantries, and
        cellars vanished in a moment, so that not a scrap or drop of
        anything remained.
        [120] The cooks and kitchen-boys had all seen and sworn to the
        truth of the matter, but the people were so enraged at the
        collapse of the feast, that the king was obliged to appease
        them seven years before, by ordering the head-cook to be hanged
        for having given the stranger permission to taste the food. In
        order to prevent any repetition of the trouble, the king
        proclaimed that he would richly reward any one who would
        undertake the preparation of the feast; and at length, when no
        one would undertake the responsibility, the king promised his
        youngest daughter in marriage to any one who should succeed,
        but added that failure would be punished with death.

        A long way from the capital, and near the borders of the
        kingdom, lived a rich farmer who had three sons, the youngest
        of whom showed great intelligence from his youth, because the
        Meadow-Queen
        [121] had nursed him, and had often secretly given him the
        breast. The father called
            [Pg 189]
         him Slyboots, and used to say to the brothers, "You two elder
         ones must earn your living by your bodily strength and by the
         work of your hands, but as for you, little Slyboots, you will
         be able to rise higher in the world than your brothers, by
         your own cleverness."

Before the father died, he divided all his corn-land and meadows
between his two elder sons, but to the youngest he gave enough money to
enable him to go forth into the wide world to seek his fortune. But the
father's corpse was scarcely cold when the two elder brothers stripped
the youngest of every farthing, and thrust him out of the door, saying
mockingly, "Your cleverness alone, Slyboots, is to exalt you over our
heads, and therefore you might find the money troublesome to you."

        The youngest brother scorned to notice the ill-treatment of his
        brothers, and went cheerfully on his way. "Good fortune may
        come from God," was the comforting reflection which he took
        with him from his father's house, and he whistled away his sad
        thoughts. Just as he was beginning to feel hungry, he
        encountered two travelling journey-men. His pleasant
        countenance and cheerful talk pleased them, and when they
        rested, they shared
            [Pg 190]
         their provisions with him, so that Slyboots did not fare so
         badly on the first day. He parted from his companions before
         evening quite contented, for his present comfort left him
         without anxiety for the morrow. He could sleep anywhere with
         the green grass for a couch and the blue sky above, and a
         stone under his head served as well as a soft pillow. Next
         morning he set out on his way again, and arrived at a lonely
         farm, where a young woman was sitting at the door, weeping
         bitterly. Slyboots asked what was her trouble, and she
         answered, "I have a bad husband, who beats me every day if I
         cannot humour his mad freaks. He has ordered me to-day to cook
         him a fish which is not a fish, and which has eyes, but not in
         its head. Where in the world shall I find such a creature?"
         "Don't cry, young woman," answered Slyboots. "Your husband
         wants a crab, which is a water-animal to be sure, but is not a
         fish, and which has eyes, but not in its head." The woman
         thanked him for his good advice, and gave him something to
         eat, and a bag of provisions which would last him for several
         days. As soon as he received this unexpected assistance, he
         determined to set out for the royal capital, where cleverness
            [Pg 191]
         was likely to be in most request, and where he hoped to make
         his fortune.

Wherever he went, he heard every one talking of the king's midsummer
banquet, and when he heard of the reward which was offered to the man
who should prepare the feast, he began to reflect whether he might not
be able to accomplish the adventure. "If I succeed," said he to
himself, "I shall find myself at a stroke on the highway to fortune;
and in the worst case of all, I shall only lose my life, and we must
all die sooner or later. If I begin in the right way, why shouldn't I
succeed? Perhaps I may be more fortunate than others. And even if the
king should refuse me his daughter, he must at least give me the
promised reward in money, which will make me a rich man."

Buoyed up with such thoughts, he pursued his journey, singing and
whistling like a lark, sometimes resting under the shadow of a bush
during the heat of the day, and sleeping at night under a tree or in
the open fields. One morning he finished the last remains of his
provisions, and in the evening he arrived safe and sound at the city.

        Next day he craved audience of the king. The king saw that he
        had to deal with an intelligent and
            [Pg 192]
         enterprising man, and it was easy for them to come to terms.
         "What is your name?" asked the king. The man of brains
         replied, "My baptismal name is Nicodemus, but I was always
         called Slyboots at home, to show that I did not fall on my
         head." "I will leave you your name," returned the king, "but
         your head must answer for all mischief if the affair should go
         wrong."

        Slyboots asked the king to give him seven hundred workmen, and
        set about his preparations without delay. He ordered twenty
        large sheds to be constructed, and arranged in a square like a
        series of large cowhouses, so that a great open space was left
        in the middle, to which led one single large gate. He ordered
        great cooking-pots and caldrons to be built in the rooms which
        were to be heated, and the ovens were furnished with iron
        spits, where meat and sausages could be roasted. Other sheds
        were furnished with great boilers and vats for brewing beer, so
        that the boilers were above and the vats below. Other houses
        without fireplaces were fitted up as storehouses for cold
        provisions, such as black bread, barm bracks, white bread, &c.
        All needful stores, such as flour, groats, meat, salt, lard,
        butter, &c., were brought into the
            [Pg 193]
         open space, and fifty soldiers were stationed before the door,
         so that nothing should be touched by the finger of any thief.
         The king came every day to view the preparations, and praised
         the skill and forethought of Slyboots. Besides all this,
         several dozen bakehouses were built in the open air, and a
         special guard of soldiers was stationed before each. They
         slaughtered for the feast a thousand oxen, two hundred calves,
         five hundred swine, ten thousand sheep, and many more small
         animals, which were driven together in flocks from all
         quarters. Stores of provisions were constantly brought by
         river in boats and barges, and by land in waggons, and this
         went on without intermission for several weeks. Seven thousand
         hogsheads were brewed of beer alone. Although the seven
         hundred assistants toiled late and early, and many additional
         labourers were engaged, yet most of the toil and trouble fell
         upon Slyboots, who was obliged to look sharply after the
         others at every point. He had warned the cooks, the bakers,
         and the brewers, in the most stringent manner, not to allow
         any strange mouth to taste the food or drink, and any one who
         broke this command was threatened with the gallows. If such a
         greedy stranger should make his appearance
            [Pg 194]
         anywhere, he was to be brought immediately to the
         superintendent of the preparations.

        On the morning of the first day of the feast, word was brought
        to Slyboots that an unknown old man had come into one of the
        kitchens, and asked the cook to allow him to taste a little
        from the soup-kettle with a spoon, which the cook could not
        permit him to do on his own responsibility. Slyboots ordered
        the stranger to be brought before him, and presently he beheld
        a little old man with grey hair, who humbly begged to be
        allowed to taste the food and drink prepared for the banquet.
        Slyboots told him to come into one of the kitchens, when he
        would gratify his wish if it were possible. As they went, he
        scanned the old man sharply, to see whether he could not detect
        something strange about him. Presently he observed a shining
        gold ring on the ring-finger of the old man's left hand. When
        they reached the kitchen, Slyboots asked, "What security can
        you give me that no harm shall come of it if I let you taste
        the food?" "My lord," answered the stranger, "I have nothing to
        offer you as a pledge." Slyboots pointed to the fine gold ring
        and demanded that as a pledge. The old fellow resisted with all
        his might,
            [Pg 195]
         protesting that the ring was a token of remembrance from his
         dead wife, and he had vowed never to take it from his hand,
         lest some misfortune should happen. "Then it is quite
         impossible for me to grant your request," said Slyboots, "for
         I cannot permit any one to taste either the food or drink
         without a pledge." The old man was so anxious about it that at
         last he gave his ring as a pledge.

Just as he was about to dip his spoon in the pot, Slyboots struck him
so heavy a blow on the head with the flat of an axe, that it might have
felled the strongest ox; but the old fellow did not fall, but only
staggered a little. Then Slyboots seized him by the beard with both
hands, and ordered strong ropes to be brought, with which he bound the
old man hand and foot, and hung him up by the legs to a beam. Then
Slyboots said to him mockingly, "You may wait there till the feast is
over, and then we will resume our conversation. Meantime, I'll keep
your ring, on which your power depends, as a token." The old man was
obliged to submit, whether he liked it or not, for he was bound so
firmly that he could not move hand or foot.

        Then the great feast began, to which the people
            [Pg 196]
         flocked in thousands from all quarters. Although the feasting
         lasted for three whole weeks, there was no want of either food
         or drink, for there was plenty and to spare.

        The people were much pleased, and had nothing but praise for
        the king and the manager of the feast. When the king was about
        to pay Slyboots the promised reward, he answered, "I have still
        a little business to transact with the stranger before I
        receive my reward." Then he took seven strong men with him,
        armed with heavy cudgels, and took them to the place where the
        old man had been hanging for the last three weeks. "Now, then,"
        said Slyboots, "grasp your cudgels firmly, and belabour the old
        man so that he shall never forget his hospitable reception for
        the rest of his life." The seven men began to whack the old man
        all at once, and would soon have made an end of his life, if
        the rope had not given way under their blows. The little man
        fell down, and vanished underground in an instant, leaving a
        wide opening behind him. Then said Slyboots, "I have his
        pledge, with which I must follow him. Bring the king a thousand
        greetings from me, and tell him to divide my reward among the
        poor, if I should not return."
            [Pg 197]


        He then crept downwards through the hole in which the old man
        had disappeared. At first he found the pathway very narrow, but
        it widened considerably at the depth of a few fathoms, so that
        he was able to advance easily. Steps were hewn in the rock, so
        that he did not slip, notwithstanding the darkness. Slyboots
        went on for some distance, till he came to a door. He looked
        through a crack, and saw three young girls
        [122] sitting with the old man, whose head was resting on the
        lap of one of them. The girl was saying, "If I only rub the
        bruise a few times more with the bell,
        [123] the pain and swelling will disappear." Slyboots thought,
        "That is certainly the place where I struck the old man with
        the back of the axe three weeks ago." He decided to wait behind
        the door till the master of the house had lain down to sleep
        and the fire was extinguished. Presently the old man said,
        "Help me into my room, that I may go to bed, for my body is
        quite out of joint, and I can't move hand or foot." Then
            [Pg 198]
         they brought him to his room. When it grew dark, and the girls
         had left the room, Slyboots crept gently in, and hid himself
         behind the beer-barrel.
        [124]

        Presently the girls came back, and spoke gently, so as not to
        rouse the old man. "The bruise on the head is of no
        consequence," said one, "and the sprained body will also soon
        be cured, but the loss of the ring of strength is irreparable,
        and this troubles the old man more than his bodily sufferings."
        Soon afterwards they heard the old man snoring, and Slyboots
        came out of his hiding-place and made friends with the maidens.
        At first they were rather frightened, but the clever youth soon
        contrived to dispel their alarm, and they allowed him to stay
        there for the night. The maidens told him that the old man
        possessed two great treasures, a magic sword and a rod of
        rowan-wood, and he resolved to possess himself of both. The rod
        would form a bridge over the sea for its possessor, and he who
        bore the sword could destroy the most numerous army.
        [125] On the following evening
            [Pg 199]
         Slyboots contrived to seize upon the wand and the sword, and
         escaped before daybreak with the help of the youngest girl.
         But the passage had disappeared from before the door, and in
         its place he found a large enclosure, beyond which was a broad
         sea.

        As soon as Slyboots was gone the girls began to quarrel, and
        their loud talking woke up the old man. He learned from what
        they said that a stranger had been there, and he rose up in a
        passion, and found the wand and sword gone. "My best treasures
        are stolen!" he roared, and, forgetting his bruises, he rushed
        out. Slyboots was still sitting on the beach, thinking whether
        he should try the power of the wand, or seek for a dry path.
        Suddenly he heard a rushing sound behind him like a gust of
        wind. When he looked round, he saw the old man charging upon
        him like a madman. He sprang up, and had just time to strike
        the waves with the rod, and to cry out, "Bridge before, water
        behind!" He had scarcely spoken, when he found himself standing
        on a bridge
            [Pg 200]
         over the sea, already at some distance from the shore.
        [126]

The old man came to the beach panting and puffing, but stopped short
when he saw the thief on the bridge over the sea. He called out,
snuffling, "Nicodemus, my son, where are you going?" "Home, papa," was
the reply. "Nicodemus, my son, you struck me on the head with an axe,
and hung me up to a beam by the legs." "Yes, papa." "Nicodemus, my son,
did you call seven men to beat me, and steal my gold ring from me?"
"Yes, papa." "Nicodemus, my son, have you bamboozled my daughters?"
"Yes, papa." "Nicodemus, my son, have you stolen my sword and wand?"
"Yes, papa." "Nicodemus, my son, will you come back?" "Yes, papa,"
answered Slyboots again. Meantime he had advanced so far on the bridge,
that he could no longer hear the old man speak. When he had crossed the
sea, he inquired the nearest way to the royal city, and hastened
thither to claim his reward.

        But lo! he found everything very different from what he had
        expected. Both his brothers had
            [Pg 201]
         entered the service of the king, one as a coachman and the
         other as a chamberlain. Both were living in grand style and
         were rich people. When Slyboots applied to the king for his
         reward, the latter answered, "I waited for you for a whole
         year, and I neither saw nor heard anything of you. I supposed
         you were dead, and was about to divide your reward among the
         poor, as you desired. But one day your elder brothers arrived
         to inherit your fortune. I left the matter to the court, who
         assigned the money to them, because it was supposed that you
         were dead. Since then your brothers have entered my service,
         and both still remain in it." When Slyboots heard what the
         king said, he thought he must be dreaming, for he imagined
         that he had been only two nights in the old man's subterranean
         dwelling, and had then taken a few days to return home; but
         now it appeared that each night had been as long as a year. He
         would not go to law with his brothers, but abandoned the money
         to them, thanked God that he had escaped with his life, and
         looked out for some fresh employment. The king's cook engaged
         him as kitchen-boy, and he now had to turn the joints on the
         spit every day. His brothers
            [Pg 202]

        despised him for his mean employment, and did not like to have
        anything to do with him, although he still loved them. One
        evening he told them much of what he had seen in the
        under-world, where the geese and ducks had gold and silver
        plumage. The brothers related this to the king, and begged him
        to send their youngest brother to fetch these curious birds.
        The king sent for the kitchen-boy, and ordered him to start
        next morning in search of the birds with the costly feathers.

        Slyboots set out next day with a heavy heart, but he took with
        him the ring, the wand, and the sword, which he had carefully
        preserved. Some days afterwards he reached the sea, and saw an
        old man
        [127] with a long grey beard sitting on a stone at the place
        where he had reached land after his flight. When Slyboots came
        nearer, the old man asked, "Why are you so sad, my friend?"
        Slyboots told him how badly he had fared, and the old man bid
        him be of good cheer, and not vex himself, adding, "No harm can
        happen to you, as long as you wear the ring of strength." He
        then gave Slyboots a mussel-shell,
        [128] and advised him to
            [Pg 203]
         build the bridge with the magic wand to the middle of the sea,
         and then to step on the shell with his left foot, when he
         would immediately find himself in the under-world, while every
         one there was asleep. He also advised him to make himself a
         bag of spun yarn in which to put the water-birds with gold and
         silver plumage, and then he could return unmolested.
         Everything fell out as the old man predicted, but Slyboots had
         hardly reached the sea-shore with his booty when he heard his
         former acquaintance behind him; and when he was on the bridge
         he heard him calling out, "Nicodemus, my son," and repeating
         the same questions as before. At last he asked if he had
         stolen the birds? Slyboots answered "Yes" to every question,
         and hastened on.

        Slyboots arrived at the royal city in the evening, as his
        friend with the grey beard had foretold, and the yarn bag held
        the birds so well that none had escaped. The king made him a
        present, and told him to go back next day, for he had heard
        from the two elder brothers that the lord of the under-world
        had many gold and silver utensils, which the king desired for
        his own use. Slyboots did not venture to refuse,
            [Pg 204]
         but he went very unwillingly, because he did not know how to
         manage the affair. However, when he reached the sea-shore, he
         met his friend with the grey beard, who asked the reason of
         his sadness. The old man gave Slyboots another mussel-shell,
         and a handful of small stones, with the following advice. "If
         you go there in the afternoon, you will find the father in bed
         taking his siesta, the daughters spinning in the sitting-room,
         and the grandmother in the kitchen scouring the gold and
         silver vessels bright. Climb nimbly on the chimney, throw down
         the stones tied up in a bag on the old woman's neck, come down
         yourself as quick as possible, put the costly vessels in the
         yarn bag, and then run off as fast as your legs will carry
         you."

        Slyboots thanked his friend, and followed his advice exactly.
        But when he dropped the bag of pebbles, it expanded into a six
        hundred weight sack of paving stones, which dashed the old
        woman to the ground. In a moment Slyboots swept all the gold
        and silver vessels into his bag and took to flight. When the
        Old Boy heard the noise, he thought the chimney had fallen
        down, and did not venture to get up directly. But when he
            [Pg 205]

        had called the grandmother for a long time without receiving
        any answer, he was obliged to go himself. When he discovered
        the misfortune that had happened, he hastened in pursuit of the
        thief, who could not be gone far. Slyboots was already on the
        sea, when his pursuer reached the shore panting and puffing. As
        before, the Old Boy cried out, "Nicodemus, my son," and
        repeated the former questions. At last he asked, "Nicodemus, my
        son, have you stolen my gold and silver utensils?" "Certainly,
        my father," answered Slyboots. "Nicodemus, my son, do you
        promise to come again?" "No, my father," answered Slyboots,
        hurrying along the bridge. Although the old man cursed and
        scolded after the thief, he could not catch him, and he had now
        been despoiled of all his magic treasures.

Slyboots found his friend with the grey beard waiting for him on the
other side of the sea, and he threw down the bag of heavy gold and
silverware, which the ring of strength had enabled him to bring away,
and sat down to rest his weary limbs.

        The old man now told him much that shocked him. "Your brothers
        hate you, and will do all
            [Pg 206]
         they can to destroy you, if you do not oppose their wicked
         attempts. They will urge the king on to set you tasks in which
         you are very likely to perish. When you bring your rich load
         to the king this evening, you will find him friendly disposed
         towards you; and then ask, as your only reward, that his
         daughter should be hidden behind the door in the evening, to
         hear what your brothers talk about together."

When Slyboots came before the king with his rich booty, which was
enough to make at least ten horse-loads, he found him extremely kind
and friendly, and he took the opportunity to make the request which his
old friend had advised. The king was glad that the treasure-bringer
asked for no greater reward, and ordered his daughter to hide herself
behind the door in the evening, to overhear what the coachman and the
chamberlain were talking about.

        The brothers had grown haughty with prosperity, and boasted of
        their good luck, and what was worse, they both boasted to each
        other of the favours of the princess in her own hearing! She
        ran to her father, flushed with shame and anger, and told him
        weeping what shameful lies she had
            [Pg 207]
         heard with her own ears, and begged him to punish the
         wretches. The king immediately ordered them both to be thrown
         into prison, and when they had confessed their guilt before
         the court next day, they were executed, while Slyboots was
         promoted to the rank of king's councillor.

Some time afterwards the country was invaded by a foreign king, and
Slyboots was sent against the enemy in the field. Then he drew the
sword which he had brought from the under-world for the first time, and
began to slaughter the hostile army, and soon none were left alive on
the bloody field. The king was so pleased at the victory that he made
Slyboots his son-in-law.


            Jannsen gives an inferior variant of this story under the
            title of the House-Spirit. Here a little man who creeps
            from under the stove is permitted by the cook to taste the
            soup three times running, and every time the pot is
            emptied. His master tells him to quit his service next
            morning, and orders the steward to make soup; and the
            steward knocks down the dwarf with the spoon. Next morning,
            as the cook is leaving, the dwarf invites him to his house
            under the stove, and gives him a little box, on which he
            has only to tap, and ask for whatever he wants. The steward
            meets the cook, hears the story, puts on soup, and invites
            the dwarf to partake. In return he receives a box, which he
            takes to his master, but out of the box jumps a dwarf with
                [Pg 208]
             an iron club, who belabours them both till they are nearly
             dead, and then disappears with the box. The kitchen dwarf
             was never seen again.


The next story is peculiarly interesting and original. I place it here,
because we find three maidens busy spinning for a witch, as the
Kalevide found them in the palace of Sarvik.


THE GOLD-SPINNERS.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

I am going to tell you a beautiful story about what happened in the
world in ancient days, when the meadows still resounded with the wise
sayings of birds and beasts.

        Once upon a time a lame old woman lived in a thick forest with
        her three beautiful daughters in a cottage hidden among the
        bushes. The three daughters were like three fair flowers,
        especially the youngest, who was as fair and delicate as a
        bean-flower, while the mother was like a withered stem. But
        there was none to look upon them in their loneliness save the
        sun
            [Pg 209]
         by day, and by night the moon and the starry eyes of heaven.



                Hot, like eyes of youthful lovers,

                Shone the sun upon their head-gear,

                Shining on their coloured ribands,

                Turning red their garment's edges.



        The old mother did not allow the girls to grow up in idleness,
        but kept them hard at work from morning to night spinning
        golden flax into thread. She gave the poor creatures no
        half-holidays on Thursdays or Saturdays, to provide themselves
        with anything they needed, and if they had not sometimes taken
        their needles in their hands by stealth at twilight or by
        moonlight, they would have possessed nothing. As soon as the
        distaff was empty, they were immediately furnished with a fresh
        supply, and the thread was required to be fine and regular.
        When the thread was finished, the old woman hid it away under
        lock and key in a secret chamber, where her daughters were
        never allowed to set foot. The spinners knew not how the golden
        flax came into the house, nor for what fabric the thread was
        used, for the mother never
            [Pg 210]
         replied to any questions on these subjects. The old woman went
         off on a journey two or three times every summer, and
         sometimes stayed away more than a week, but her daughters
         never knew where she went or what she brought back with her,
         for she always returned by night. When she was about to start,
         she always distributed as many days' work to her daughters as
         she expected to be away.

        The time came round again for the old woman to set out on her
        journey, and she gave out work to the girls for six days,
        repeating her usual admonition. "Children, do not let your eyes
        wander, and hold your fingers carefully, that the thread on the
        reel is not broken, or the glitter of the golden thread will
        vanish, and with it all your prospects of good fortune." The
        girls laughed at this impressive warning, and before their
        mother had hobbled ten steps from the house on her crutches,
        all three began to make light of it. "There is no need of this
        useless warning, which is always repeated," said the youngest
        sister. "The golden threads do not break with picking, much
        less with spinning." The other sisters added, "It is equally
        unlikely that
            [Pg 211]
         the golden lustre should disappear." The girls often ventured
         on such jests, but at last, after much merriment, tears rose
         to their eyes.

        On the third day after their mother's departure an unexpected
        event took place, which at first filled the daughters with
        alarm, and then with joy and happiness, but which was destined
        to cause them great trouble for a long time afterwards. A
        prince of the race of Kalev found himself separated from his
        companions while hunting in the forest,
        [129] and wandered so far out of his way that he could no
        longer hear the barking of the dogs, nor the blowing of the
        horns to direct him aright. All his shouts met with no response
        but their own echo, or were lost in the thick bush. At length
        the prince, tired and disheartened, dismounted from his horse
        and lay down to rest under a bush, while he allowed his horse
        to stray about and graze at liberty. When the prince awoke from
        his sleep, the sun was already low in the heavens. As he was
        again wandering
            [Pg 212]
         backwards and forwards in search of the right road, he came at
         length to a small footpath which led him to the cottage of the
         lame old woman. The daughters were startled when they suddenly
         saw the stranger appear, whose like they had never before
         beheld. But they had finished their day's work, and soon made
         friends with the visitor in the cool evening, feeling no
         inclination to retire to rest. And even after the elder
         sisters had lain down to sleep, the youngest still sat on the
         doorstep with their guest, and no sleep visited their eyes
         that night.

        We will leave the pair to exchange confidences and sweet words
        in the light of the moon and stars, and will return to the
        huntsmen who had lost their master in the wood. They searched
        unweariedly through the whole forest, until the darkness of
        night put an end to their quest. After this, two men were sent
        to carry the sad news to the city, while the others camped for
        the night under a great pine-tree, ready to renew their search
        next day. The king immediately issued orders that a regiment of
        horse and a regiment of foot should march out next morning to
        seek for his lost son. The wood was so long and broad
            [Pg 213]
         that the search lasted till the third day, when horse-tracks
         were at length discovered which they followed till they
         reached the footpath which led to the cottage. The prince had
         not found the time pass heavily in company with the maiden,
         and he was but little disposed to go home. Before he departed,
         he gave her a secret promise that he would return in a short
         time, and take her with him, either with good-will or by
         force, and would make her his bride. But although the elder
         sisters had heard nothing of the matter, it nevertheless came
         to light in a way which nobody anticipated.

        The youngest daughter was not a little astonished, when she sat
        down to work after the departure of the prince, to find that
        the thread on the spool was broken. She pieced the ends
        together, and set the wheel in rapid motion that she might make
        up for the time which she had lost with her lover, by diligent
        labour, but her heart fluttered at a strange and inexplicable
        event, for the gold thread had lost its former lustre. No
        terror and no sighs or tears could repair the mischief.
        According to an old proverb, misfortune springs into the house
        through the door, enters by the window, and
            [Pg 214]
         creeps in through any crevice which is not blocked up; and
         thus was it now.
        [130]

        The old woman returned home by night; and as soon as she came
        into the room in the morning, she perceived at once that
        something was wrong. Her heart was filled with rage, and she
        called her daughters one by one, and severely cross-questioned
        them. They could not help themselves with lies and excuses, for
        lies have short legs, and the cunning old woman soon discovered
        what the village cock had crowed in her youngest daughter's ear
        behind her back. Then the old woman began to curse so terribly
        that it seemed as if she wanted to darken heaven and earth with
        her imprecations. At last she threatened to break the neck of
        the young man and give his flesh to the wild beasts to devour
        if he ever ventured near the house again. The youngest daughter
        turned as red as a boiled crab, and found no rest by day nor
        sleep by night; for the thought oppressed her ever, that if the
        youth should return, he might meet his death. Early in the
        morning she stole quietly out of the house while her mother and
        sisters
            [Pg 215]
         were still asleep, to breathe the freshness of the dewy air.
         As luck would have it, she had learned the language of birds
         from her mother when she was still a child, and her knowledge
         now stood her in good stead. A raven was sitting in the
         branches of a pine-tree near, preening his feathers, and the
         maiden called to him, "Dear bird of wisdom, wisest of the race
         of birds, come to my aid." "What help dost thou need?"
         answered the raven. The girl answered, "Fly from the wood afar
         into the country, until you reach a stately city with a royal
         palace. Endeavour to find the king's son, and warn him of the
         misfortune which has come upon us." Then she told the raven
         the whole story, from the breaking of the thread to the
         terrible threat of her mother, and begged that the youth would
         never return to the house. The raven promised to deliver her
         message, if he could find anybody who understood his language,
         and flew away immediately.

        The mother would not allow the youngest daughter to work at the
        spinning-wheel again, but kept her busy winding the spun
        thread. This work would have been easier to the maiden than the
        other, but her mother's incessant cursing and
            [Pg 216]
         scolding gave her no rest from morning to night. Any attempt
         to palliate her offence only made matters worse. If a woman's
         heart overflows with anger and loosens her tongue, no power on
         earth can stay it.

        Towards evening the voice of the raven was heard croaking on
        the summit of the pine-tree, and the tortured girl hurried out
        to inquire what news he brought. The raven had had the good
        fortune to meet with the son of a magician in the garden of the
        king, who perfectly understood the language of birds. To him
        the bird delivered the message of the maiden, and besought him
        to convey it to the prince. "Tell the raven," said the prince
        to the magician's son, "that he must return, and say to the
        maiden, 'Sleep not on the ninth night, for a deliverer will
        then appear to rescue the chick from the claws of the hawk.'"
        They gave the raven a piece of meat as a reward for his message
        and to strengthen his wings, and then sent him back again. The
        maiden thanked the bird for his news, but concealed his message
        carefully in her own bosom, so that the others heard nothing of
        it. But as the ninth day approached her heart grew ever
        heavier, for she dreaded
            [Pg 217]
         lest some unexpected mischance might yet ruin all.

        When the ninth night came, and the mother and daughters had
        retired to rest, the youngest sister stole from the house on
        tip-toe, and sat down on the grass under a tree to wait for her
        lover. Her heart was full of mingled hope and fear. The cock
        had already crowed twice, but there was not a step nor a voice
        to be heard in the wood. But between the second and third
        cockcrow she heard the distant sound of horses' hoofs. Guided
        by the sound, she made her way in their direction, lest the
        noise of their approach should rouse the sleeping household.
        She soon caught sight of the troop of soldiers, at whose head
        rode the prince himself, guiding them by the secret marks he
        had made on the trees when he departed. As soon as he perceived
        the maiden, he sprang from his horse, lifted her into the
        saddle, seated himself before her, so that she could cling to
        him, and then hastened homewards. The moon shone so brightly
        between the trees that the soldiers could not miss the track.
        Presently the birds roused up, and began to chirp and twitter
        in the dawning light. And if the maiden had had time to listen
        to their
            [Pg 218]
         warnings, they would have profited her more than the honeyed
         words of her lover, which were all that reached her ear. But
         she saw and heard nothing but the voice of her lover, who bade
         her dismiss all idle fears, and to trust in the protection of
         the soldiers. The sun was already high in the heavens when
         they left the forest and emerged into the open country.
         Fortunately the old mother did not discover her daughter's
         flight very early in the morning. It was only when she found
         that the twists of thread had not been wound that she asked
         what had become of the youngest sister, but no one could
         inform her. There were many indications to show that she had
         fled, and the mother immediately devised a crafty plan to
         punish the fugitive. She went out and gathered a handful of
         nine
        [131] different sorts of magic herbs, scattered charmed salt
        over them, and tied up the whole in a bundle. Then she muttered
        curses and imprecations over the witch-packet, and cast it to
        the winds, saying—



                "Lend the ball thy wings, O whirlwind!

                Mother of the wind, thy pinions;

                Drive the witch's bundle onward,

                [Pg 219]

                Let it fly with wind-like swiftness,

                Let it scatter death around it,

                Let it cast disease beyond it."



Somewhat before noon the prince and his army arrived on the bank of a
broad river, over which a narrow bridge had been thrown, which only
permitted the soldiers to pass one by one. The prince was just riding
on the middle of the bridge, when the witch's bundle came flying along,
borne by the wind, and attacked his horse like a gadfly. The horse
snorted with terror, reared up on his hind-legs, and before any help
could be given, the maiden slid from the saddle and fell headlong into
the river. The prince would have leaped in after her, but the soldiers
seized hold of him and prevented him, for the river was of unfathomable
depth, and no human aid could avail to remedy the misfortune which had
happened.

        The prince was almost distracted with grief and horror, and the
        soldiers forced him to accompany them home against his will. He
        lay in a quiet room for weeks mourning over the calamity, and
        at first refused all food and drink. The king summoned
        magicians from all quarters, but none of them could discover
        the nature of the disease
            [Pg 220]
         or suggest any remedy. But one day the son of the
         wind-sorcerer, who was one of the labourers in the king's
         garden, advised, "Send to Finland for the oldest of all
         magicians, for he is wiser than the magicians of our country."

When the king heard this, he sent a messenger to the old Finnish
sorcerer, who arrived after a week on the wings of the wind. He spoke
thus to the king: "Mighty king, the disease which afflicts the prince
is caused by the wind. An evil witch-packet has robbed the prince of
the half of his heart, and therefore he suffers unceasingly. Send him
often into the wind that the wind may bear away his sorrows into the
forest."

He was not wrong, for the health of the prince soon began to improve,
his appetite grew better, and he was able to sleep at night. At last he
confided the sorrow of his heart to his parents, and his father wished
him to seek out another young bride to lead home; but the prince would
not listen to the proposal.

        The young man had already passed a year in mourning, when one
        day he happened to come to the bridge where he had lost his
        betrothed, and bitter tears rose to his eyes at the
        recollection.
            [Pg 221]
         Suddenly he heard a sweet voice singing, although no living
         creature was in sight. And the voice sang:



                "By the mother's curse o'ertaken,

                Sank in flood the hapless maiden,

                In the watery grave the fair one,

                And in Ahti's
                [132] waves thy darling."



The prince dismounted from his horse, and looked round everywhere to
see whether some one might not be hidden under the bridge, but he could
see no singer anywhere. The only object visible was a water-lily,
swaying on the water amid its broad leaves. But a swaying flower could
not sing, and there must be something mysterious about it. He tied his
horse to a stump on the bank, and sat down on the bridge to listen,
hoping that his eyes or ears would give him some solution of the
riddle. All was still for a while, but presently the invisible singer
sang again:



                "By the mother's curse o'ertaken,

                Sank in flood the hapless maiden,

                In the watery grave the fair one,

                And in Ahti's waves thy darling."



        Sometimes the wind brings a fortunate idea to
            [Pg 222]
         men, and such was the case now. The prince thought, "If I rode
         alone to the cottage in the wood, who knows but that the
         gold-spinners might be able to give me some explanation of
         this wonderful occurrence." He mounted his horse and rode
         towards the forest. He hoped to find his way easily by the
         former indications, but the wood had grown, and he rode for
         more than one day before he could discover the footpath. When
         he drew near the cottage, he stopped and waited, hoping that
         one of the maidens would come out. Early in the morning the
         eldest sister came out to wash her face at the spring. The
         young man went to her, and told her of the misfortune that had
         happened on the bridge the year before, and of the song which
         he had heard there a day or two ago. It happened that the old
         mother was absent from home, and the maiden invited the prince
         into the house. As soon as the two girls heard his story, they
         knew that the misfortune must have been caused by their
         mother's witch's coil, and that their sister was not dead, but
         only enchanted. The eldest sister inquired, "Did you see
         nothing on the surface of the water from whence the song might
         have proceeded?" "Nothing," replied the
            [Pg 223]
         prince. "As far as my eyes could reach, nothing could be
         perceived on the surface of the water but a yellow water-lily
         surrounded by its broad leaves; but leaves and flowers cannot
         sing." The maidens immediately suspected that the water-lily
         could be nothing but their sister, who had fallen into the
         water, and had been changed into a flower by enchantment. They
         knew that their old mother had let fly the witch's coil after
         the maiden, with her curse, and that if it had not killed her,
         it might have transformed her into any shape. But they would
         not tell the prince of their suspicions until they could
         devise some means for their sister's release, lest they might
         inspire him with fruitless hopes. As they did not expect their
         mother to return home for some days, there was plenty of time
         to consider the best course to adopt.

        In the evening the eldest sister gathered a sufficient quantity
        of various magic herbs, which she rubbed with flour into a
        dough; and baked a pie which she gave to the young man to eat
        before he retired to rest at night. During the night the prince
        had a wonderful dream. He thought that he was in the wood among
        the birds, and that he could understand the
            [Pg 224]
         language of them all. In the morning he related his dream to
         the maidens, and the eldest sister observed, "You have come to
         us at a fortunate hour, and you have had your dream at a
         fortunate hour, for it will be fulfilled on your way home. The
         pork pie which I baked for your welfare yesterday, and gave
         you to eat, was mixed with magic herbs which will enable you
         to understand everything which the knowing birds say to one
         another. These little feathered people are gifted with much
         wisdom which is unknown to mankind. Turn a sharp ear to
         whatever their beaks may utter. And when your own time of
         trouble is over, do not forget us poor children, who sit here
         at the spinning-wheel as if in an eternal prison."

The prince thanked the maidens for their kindness, and promised to do
his best to release them, either by ransom or by force. He then took
leave of them and turned his way homewards. The maidens were pleased to
find that the threads were not broken, and still retained their golden
lustre, so that their mother would have no cause to reproach them when
she returned.

        The prince found his ride through the wood
            [Pg 225]
         still more pleasant. He seemed to be surrounded with a
         numerous company, for the singing and chirping of the birds
         sounded like articulate words to his ears. He was greatly
         surprised to find how much wisdom is lost to men who do not
         understand the language of birds. At first the wanderer was
         not able to understand clearly what the feathered people were
         saying, for they were talking of the affairs of various
         persons who were unknown to him; but suddenly he saw a magpie
         and a thrush sitting in a tall pine-tree, who were talking
         about himself.

        "How great is the stupidity of men!" said the thrush. "They
        cannot rightly comprehend the most trifling matter. For a whole
        year the foster-child of a lame old woman has been sitting near
        the bridge in the form of a water-lily, lamenting her sad fate
        in song, but no one has been able to release her. A few days
        ago her lover was riding over the bridge, and heard her
        melancholy song, but he was no wiser than anybody else." The
        magpie answered, "And yet the maiden was punished by her mother
        on his account. Unless he is gifted with greater wisdom that
        falls to the lot of men, she must remain a flower for ever."
        "It would be a trifling matter
            [Pg 226]
         to release the maiden," said the thrush, "if the matter were
         fully explained to the old magician of Finland. He could
         easily deliver her from her watery prison and flowery
         bondage."

This conversation made the young man thoughtful, and as he rode on, he
began to consider what messenger he could send to Finland. Presently he
heard one swallow say to another over his head, "Let us go to Finland,
where we can build our nests better than here."

"Stay, friends," cried the prince in the language of the birds. "Please
to convey a thousand compliments from me to the old sorcerer of
Finland, and ask him to give me directions how to restore a maiden who
has been transformed into a water-lily to her original form." The
swallows promised to fulfil his request, and flew away.

        When he came to the bank of the river, he allowed his horse to
        graze, and remained standing on the bridge, to listen whether
        he could not hear the song again. But all was still, and he
        could hear nothing but the rushing of the waters and the
        sighing of the wind. At last he mounted his horse unwillingly
        and rode home, but did not
            [Pg 227]
         say a word to any one of his excursion and his adventure.

        He was sitting in the garden a week afterwards, and thinking
        that the swallows must have forgotten his message, when a great
        eagle circled above him high in the air. The bird gradually
        descended, and at length alighted on the branch of a lime-tree
        near the prince, and thus addressed him: "I bring you greetings
        from the old sorcerer in Finland, who hopes that you will not
        think ill of him that he did not reply to your message sooner,
        for he could not find a messenger who was coming this way. It
        is a very simple matter to disenchant the maiden. You have only
        to go to the bank of the river, throw off your clothes, and
        smear yourself all over with mud till not a speck remains
        white. Then take the tip of your nose between your fingers, and
        say, 'Let the man become a crayfish.' Immediately you will
        become a crayfish, when you can descend into the river without
        any fear of being drowned. Squeeze yourself boldly under the
        roots of the water-lily, and clear them from mud and reeds, so
        that no portion remains fixed. Then grasp one of the roots with
        your pincers, and the water will raise you with the flower to
        the surface. Allow
            [Pg 228]
         yourself to drift with the stream till you see a rowan-tree
        [133] with leafy branches on the left bank. Near the rowan-tree
        is a rock about as high as a small bath-house. When you reach
        the rock you must say, 'Let the water-lily become a maiden and
        the crayfish a man!' and it will be accomplished immediately."
        When the eagle had delivered his message, he spread his wings,
        and flew away. The young man looked after him for a time, not
        knowing what to think of the whole affair.

        A week passed by, and found him still undecided, for he had
        neither courage nor confidence sufficient to undertake such an
        enterprise. At length a crow said to him, "Why do you neglect
        to follow the old man's advice? The old sorcerer has never
        given false information, and the language of birds never
        deceives. Hasten to the river, and let the maiden dry your
        tears of longing." This gave the young man courage, for he
        reflected, "Nothing worse can befall me but death, and death is
        easier than constant weeping." He mounted his horse and took
        the well-known path to the banks of the
            [Pg 229]
         river. When he came to the bridge, he could distinguish the
         song:



                "By my mother's curse o'ertaken,

                Here I lie in slumber sunken;

                Here the youthful maid must languish

                On the bosom of the waters,

                And the bed is cold and oozy

                Where the tender maid is resting."



The prince dismounted, and hobbled his horse to prevent him from
straying too far from the bridge. Then he took off his clothes, and
smeared himself over and over with mud, so that no spot remained white.
After this, he caught hold of the end of his nose, and jumped into the
water, exclaiming, "Let the man become a crayfish." There was a splash
in the water, and then everything became as still as before.

        The prince, now transformed into a crayfish, immediately began
        to disentangle the roots of the water-lily from the bed of the
        river, but it took him a long time. The roots were firmly fixed
        in the sand and mud, so that the crayfish had to work for seven
        whole days before he could complete his task. Then he seized
        one of the rootlets with his pincers, and the water
            [Pg 230]
         buoyed him up to the surface with the flower. They drifted
         along slowly with the current, but although there were plenty
         of trees and bushes on the banks, it was some time before the
         prince caught sight of the rowan-tree and the rock. At last,
         however, he spied the tree with its leaves and clusters of red
         berries on the left bank, and a little farther on stood the
         rock, which was as high as a small bath-house. Upon this he
         cried out, "Let the water-lily become a maiden and the
         crayfish a man." Then the youth and the maiden swam with their
         heads above the water. The water bore them to the bank, but
         they were both mother-naked, as God had created them.

        Then said the shame-faced maiden, "Dear youth, I have no
        clothes to put on, and cannot come out of the water." But the
        prince answered, "Go ashore near the rowan-tree, and I will
        shut my eyes while you climb up and hide yourself under the
        tree. Then I will hurry to the bridge where I left my horse and
        my clothes when I plunged into the river." So the maiden hid
        herself under the tree, while the prince hurried to the spot
        where he had left his horse and his
            [Pg 231]
         clothes, but he could find neither one nor the other. He did
         not know that he had passed so many days in the form of a
         crayfish, and supposed that he had only spent a few hours in
         the water. Presently he saw a magnificent chariot with six
         horses coming slowly along the bank to meet him. In the
         chariot he found everything needful both for himself and for
         the maiden whom he had released from her watery prison, as
         well as an attendant and a lady's maid. The prince kept the
         attendant with him, but sent the chariot and the maid with the
         clothes to the spot where his naked darling was waiting under
         the rowan-tree. Rather more than an hour elapsed before the
         coach returned, bringing the maiden attired as a royal bride
         to the spot where the prince was waiting. He also was richly
         dressed in wedding robes, and seated himself by her side in
         the chariot. They drove straight to the city, and stopped
         before the door of the church. In the church sat the king and
         queen in black garments, mourning for the loss of their
         beloved son, who was supposed to have been drowned in the
         river, for his horse and his clothes had been found on the
         bank. Great was their joy
            [Pg 232]
         when their lost son appeared before them, accompanied by a
         beautiful girl, both in wedding attire. The king himself led
         them to the altar, and they were married. Then a wedding-feast
         was prepared, which lasted for six whole weeks.

        But there is no peace nor rest in the course of time, for days
        of happiness appear to pass more quickly than hours of trouble.
        Soon after the wedding, autumn set in, followed by frost and
        snow, and the young couple did not feel much inclination to
        leave the house. But when spring returned, the prince and his
        young consort went to walk in the garden. There they heard a
        magpie crying out from the summit of a tree, "O what an
        ungrateful creature to neglect the friends who have helped him
        so much, in his days of happiness! Must the two poor girls sit
        spinning gold thread all their lives? The lame old woman is not
        the mother of the maidens, but a wicked witch who stole them
        away from a far country when they were children. The old woman
        has committed many crimes, and deserves no mercy. Let her be
        punished with boiled hemlock, or she will perhaps direct
        another witch's coil against the child who has been rescued."
            [Pg 233]

This reminded the prince of all that had happened, and he told his
consort how he had gone to the cottage in the wood to ask the advice of
her sisters, and how the maidens had taught him the language of birds,
and he had promised to release them from their servitude. His wife
begged him with tears in her eyes to go to the aid of her sisters. When
they awoke next morning, she said, "I had an important dream last
night. I dreamed that the old mother had left the house, and that the
girls were alone. No doubt this would be a good opportunity to go to
their aid."

        The prince immediately equipped a troop of soldiers, and led
        them to the cottage in the wood, where they arrived on the
        following day. The maidens were alone, as the dream had
        fore-shadowed, and ran out with joyful cries to meet their
        deliverers. A soldier was ordered to gather hemlock-roots, and
        to boil them for the punishment of the old woman, so that she
        should need no more food if she came home, and ate a
        sufficiency of them. They passed the night in the cottage, and
        on the following morning set out early on the road with the
        maidens, so that they reached the town in the evening. Great
        was the joy of the
            [Pg 234]
         sisters, who had not seen each other for two years.

        The old woman returned home the same night, and greedily
        devoured the food which she found on the table. Then she crept
        into bed to rest, but she never awoke again, for the hemlock
        put an end to her wicked life. A week later the prince sent a
        trusty captain to see how things were going on, when he found
        the old woman dead. Fifty loads of golden thread were found in
        the secret chamber, and were divided among the sisters. As soon
        as the treasure was carried away, the captain sent the red cock
        on the roof.
        [134] But while the cock was already stretching his red comb
        out of the smoke-hole, a great cat with fiery eyes clambered
        down the wall from the roof. The soldiers chased the cat, and
        soon caught her, when a bird sang from the summit of a tree,
        "Fix the cat in a trap by her tail, and all will come to
        light." The men obeyed.

        "Don't torture me, good people," said the cat. "I am a human
        being like yourselves, and have been changed into the shape of
        a cat by witchcraft, though it was a just return for my
        wickedness.
            [Pg 235]
         I was the housekeeper in the palace of a great king a long way
         from here, and the old woman was the queen's first
         chambermaid. We were led by avarice to plot together secretly
         to steal the king's three daughters and a great treasure, and
         then to make our escape. After we had contrived to make away
         with all the golden vessels, which the old woman changed into
         golden flax, we took the children, when the eldest was three
         years old, and the youngest six months. The old woman was
         afraid that I might repent and change my intentions, so she
         transformed me into a cat. Her death loosed my tongue, but I
         did not recover my former shape." When the captain heard this,
         he answered, "You deserve no better fate than the old woman,"
         and ordered her to be thrown into the fire.

It was not long before the two elder princesses married kings' sons,
like their youngest sister, and the golden thread which they had spun
in the cottage in the wood provided them with rich dowries. But they
never discovered their parents, nor the place of their birth. It was
reported that the old woman had buried many more loads of golden thread
in the ground, but no one could find the spot.



            [Pg 236]

SECTION II

        _ORPHAN AND FOUNDLING STORIES_

The Esthonians appear to be very compassionate towards orphans, for
many of their tales relate to the adventures of neglected or ill-used
orphan children, and the wonderful events by which their welfare was
finally secured. Nevertheless, wicked stepmothers and farmers' wives
are just as common as in other folk-tales.

        The first story of this class which we have selected, "The Wood
        of Tontla,"
        [135] is specially interesting from its resemblance to Tieck's
        well-known German story of "The Elves," which must originally
        have been derived from the same source as the present
        narrative.

With the Orphan Stories proper I have placed others relating to stolen
or friendless children.



            [Pg 237]

THE WOOD OF TONTLA.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

        In ancient times there was a beautifully wooded region in
        Alutaga (north of Lake Peipus), which was called the Wood of
        Tontla. But no one dared to enter it, and those who had chanced
        to approach it related that they had seen an old tumbledown
        house through the thick trees, surrounded by creatures of human
        appearance, with which the grass swarmed like an anthill. These
        forms were ragged and dusky, and looked like gipsies, and there
        were many old women and half-naked children among them. A
        peasant who had wandered rather deeper into the wood than
        usual, as he was returning home one dark night after a carouse,
        beheld a strange sight. A number of women and children were
        gathered round a bright fire, and some were sitting on the
        ground while others danced. An old woman held a broad iron
        shovel in her hand, and every now and then scattered the red
        hot cinders over the grass, when the children flew up into the
        air, fluttering about like owls in the rising smoke, and then
        sinking
            [Pg 238]
         down again. Then a little old man with a long beard came out
         of the wood, carrying a sack longer than himself. The women
         and children shouted out, and ran to meet him, dancing round
         him, and trying to pull the sack off his back; but the old man
         shook himself free. After this, a black cat as large as a
         foal, which had been sitting on the doorstep glaring with
         fiery eyes, leaped upon the old man's sack, and then
         disappeared in the cottage. But as the spectator's head ached
         and everything swam before his eyes, his report was not clear,
         and people could not quite distinguish between the false and
         the true. It was remarkable that such stories were repeated
         about the Wood of Tontla from generation to generation,
         without anybody being able to give a more definite account of
         it. The King of Sweden more than once ordered the wood to be
         felled, but the people did not venture to execute his command.
         One day a rash man struck his axe into a tree, when blood
         flowed, and a cry was heard as of a man in pain.
        [136] The terrified woodcutter fled, shaking all over with
        fear; and after this, no command was so stringent
            [Pg 239]
         and no reward great enough, to induce a woodcutter to touch
         the wood of Tontla. It was also very strange that no paths led
         either into or out of the wood, and that throughout the year
         no smoke was seen to rise which might indicate the presence of
         human dwellings. The wood was not large, and it was surrounded
         by open fields, so that it lay exposed to the view of all. If
         living creatures had actually dwelt there from olden times,
         they could only get in and out of the wood by secret
         subterranean passages; or else they must fly through the air
         by night, like witches, when all around were asleep. According
         to tradition, the latter alternative seemed the most probable.
         Perhaps we shall learn more about these strange birds if we
         drive on the carriage of the story a little farther, and rest
         at the next village.

There was a large village a few versts from the Wood of Tontla, where a
peasant who had lately been left a widower had married a young wife,
and, as often happens, he brought a regular shrew into the house, so
that there was no end to the trouble and quarrelling.

        The first wife had left a clever and intelligent
            [Pg 240]
         girl named Elsie,
        [137]
        who was now seven years old. The wicked stepmother made the
        poor child's life more intolerable than hell; she banged and
        cuffed her from morning to night, and gave her worse food than
        the dogs. As the woman was mistress in the house, the father
        could not protect his daughter, and even the smoke of the house
        was forced to dance to the woman's tune. Elsie had now endured
        this miserable life for more than two years, and had shed many
        tears, when she went out one Sunday with the other village
        children to pluck berries. They strolled about as children do,
        till they came accidentally to the borders of the Wood of
        Tontla, where the grass was quite red with the finest
        strawberries. The children ate the sweet berries, and gathered
        as many as they could into their baskets, when all at once one
        of the older boys recognised the dreaded spot and cried out,
        "Fly, fly, for we are in the Wood of Tontla!" The wood was more
        dreaded than thunder and lightning, and the children rushed off
        as if all the monsters of the wood were close upon their heels.
        But Elsie, who had gone rather farther than the others, and had
        found some very
            [Pg 241]
         fine strawberries under the trees, went on plucking them,
         although she heard the boy shout. She only thought, "The
         dwellers in the Tontla Wood cannot be worse than my stepmother
         at home."

Presently a little black dog with a silver bell hung round its neck ran
up to her barking. This brought a little girl dressed in fine silken
garments to the spot, who quieted the dog, and said to Elsie, "It is a
good thing that you did not run away like the other children. Stay with
me for company, and we will play very nice games together, and go to
pluck berries every day. My mother will not refuse her consent, if I
ask her. Come, and we will go to her at once." Then the beautiful
strange child seized Elsie by the hand, and led her deeper into the
wood. The little black dog barked for pleasure now, and jumped upon
Elsie and licked her hand as if she were an old acquaintance.

        O what wonders and magnificence made Elsie open her eyes! She
        thought herself in heaven. A beautiful garden lay before her,
        filled with trees and bushes laden with fruit; birds were
        sitting on the branches, more brightly coloured than the most
        brilliant butterflies, and decked with feathers of
            [Pg 242]
         gold and silver. And the birds were not shy, but allowed the
         children to take them in their hands at pleasure. In the midst
         of the garden stood the dwelling-house, built of glass and
         precious stones, so that the roof and walls shone like the
         sun. A lady clad in beautiful robes sat on a bench before the
         door, and asked her daughter, "Who is this guest you have
         brought with you?" Her daughter answered, "I found her alone
         in the wood, and brought her with me for company. Won't you
         allow her to stay here?" The mother smiled, but did not speak,
         and scanned Elsie sharply from head to foot. Then she told
         Elsie to come nearer, patted her cheek, and asked in a
         friendly way where she lived, whether her parents were still
         alive, and if she would like to stay here. Elsie kissed the
         lady's hand and fell down and embraced her knees, and then
         answered, weeping, "My mother has long been at rest under the
         turf—



                "My mother was borne to the grave,

                And none left to comfort or save.



        "It is true that my father still lives, but this is small
        comfort to me when my stepmother hates me, and beats me
        unmercifully every day. I cannot
            [Pg 243]
         do anything to please her. O my dearest lady, let me stay
         here! Let me mind the flocks, or set me to any other work and
         I will do anything, and will be always obedient to you, but
         don't send me back to my stepmother. She would beat me almost
         to death, because I did not go back with the other village
         children." The lady smiled, and answered, "We will see what we
         can do for you." Then she rose from the bench and went into
         the house. Meantime the daughter said to Elsie, "Take comfort,
         for my mother is friendly to you. I can see in her face that
         she will consent to our wishes as soon as she has had time to
         think over the matter." She then followed her mother into the
         house, leaving Elsie waiting outside. Elsie's heart palpitated
         with hope and fear, and she waited anxiously for the decision
         which was to be announced to her.

        After a time the daughter came out again with a box of toys in
        her hand, and said, "My mother says we are to play together
        while she considers what is to be done about you. I hope you
        will stay here, for I don't want to let you leave me again.
        Have you been for a row on the lake?" Elsie stared, and asked,
        "On the lake! What is
            [Pg 244]
         that? I never heard anything about it." "You'll see
         presently," said the young lady, taking off the lid of the
         box. It contained a leaf of lady's-smock, a mussel-shell, and
         two fish-bones. There were a few drops of water glittering on
         the leaf, which the girl threw on the grass. Immediately the
         grass, the garden, and everything else vanished, as if they
         had sunk in the ground, and water spread around to the horizon
         in every direction. Only a small patch remained dry under the
         feet of the children. Then the young lady set the shell in the
         water, and took the fish-bones in her hand. The shell began to
         expand, until it became a pretty boat, in which a dozen
         children or more could easily have found room. The two seated
         themselves in it, Elsie not without hesitation, but her
         companion only laughed, and the fish-bones turned to oars in
         her hands. The children were rocked by the waves as if they
         were in a cradle, and presently other boats came in sight, and
         the people in them were laughing and singing. "We should sing
         back to them," said the young lady; but Elsie did not know how
         to sing; so she herself began to sing very sweetly. Elsie
         could not understand much of what the others sang, but
            [Pg 245]
         she heard the word Kiisike
        [138] repeated several times, and asked what it meant, and her
        companion answered, "That is my name." They floated thus
        together for a long time, till they heard a voice crying, "Come
        home, children, for it is nearly evening." Kiisike took the box
        out of her pocket, and dipped the leaf in the water, so that a
        few drops lay upon it. Instantly they found themselves in the
        garden near the beautiful house: everything looked as firm and
        solid as before, and no water was to be seen anywhere. The
        shell and fish-bones were put back into the box with the leaf,
        and the children went home.

Here they saw four-and-twenty ladies sitting round a dinner-table, all
splendidly dressed as if for a wedding. The lady of the house sat at
the head of the table in a golden chair.

        Elsie's eyes did not know how to admire sufficiently all the
        splendour which surrounded her. Thirteen gold and silver dishes
        stood upon the table, but one of these was taken up and carried
        away without the cover having been removed. Elsie ate of the
        dainty dishes, which were nicer than cakes, and again she
        thought she must be in
            [Pg 246]
         heaven, for she could not imagine anything like this on earth.

        During dinner, conversation was carried on in low tones, but in
        a foreign language of which Elsie did not understand a word.
        [139] At length the lady spoke to a maid who stood behind her
        chair. The latter went out, and soon returned accompanied by a
        little old man, whose beard was longer than himself.
        [140] The old man made a bow, and stood waiting at the door.
        The lady pointed to Elsie, and said, "Look at this little
        peasant girl; I am going to adopt her as my foster-child. Make
        me an image of her, which we can send to the village to-morrow
        in her stead." The old man looked at Elsie sharply, as if to
        take her measure, bowed to the lady again, and left the room.
        After dinner the lady said kindly to Elsie, "Kiisike has asked
        me to keep you here as a companion for her, and you said
        yourself that you would like to stay with us.
            [Pg 247]
         Is this really so?" Elsie fell on her knees, and kissed the
         hands and feet of the lady in gratitude for her deliverance
         from her cruel stepmother. But the lady raised her from the
         ground, stroked her head and her tearful cheeks, and said, "If
         you are always a good and diligent child, it shall fare well
         with you. I will take care of you, and you shall be carefully
         instructed in everything useful till you are grown up, and are
         able to shift for yourself. My governess, who teaches Kiisike,
         shall teach you all kinds of fine work, and other things
         besides."

        After a time the old man came back with a long trough on his
        shoulder filled with clay, and a covered basket in his left
        hand. He set them down on the ground, and took a piece of clay,
        which he moulded into a doll. The body was hollow, and he put
        three salt herrings and a bit of bread into it. Then he made a
        hole in the breast of the doll, took a black snake a yard long
        from the basket, and made it creep through. The snake hissed
        and lashed its tail as if it resisted, but he forced it through
        the hole. After the lady had carefully inspected the doll on
        all sides, the old man said, "We want nothing more
            [Pg 248]
         now but a drop of the peasant girl's blood." Elsie turned pale
         with terror when she heard this, for she thought that her soul
         was sold to the Evil One. But the lady comforted her and said,
         "Fear nothing. We don't want your blood for any evil purpose,
         but for a good end, and for your future happiness." Then she
         took a small gold needle, and pricked Elsie's arm, after which
         she gave the needle to the old man, who thrust it into the
         heart of the doll. Then he put the doll into the basket to
         grow, and promised to show the lady the result of his work
         next morning. Then they retired to rest, and a chambermaid
         showed Elsie to a room where she found a soft bed ready for
         her. When she opened her eyes next morning in the silken bed
         with soft pillows, she found herself wearing a shift of fine
         linen, and she saw rich garments lying on a chair near the
         bed. Then a girl came into the room, and told Elsie to wash
         herself and comb her hair, after which she dressed her from
         head to foot in the fine new clothes, like the proudest Saxon
         child.
        [141] Nothing delighted Elsie so much as the
            [Pg 249]

        shoes,
        [142] for until now she had always gone barefoot. Elsie thought
        that no king's daughter could possess the like. She was so
        delighted with the shoes that she had no time to admire the
        rest of her outfit, although everything was beautiful. The poor
        clothes which she had worn had been removed during the night,
        for a purpose which she was afterwards to discover. They were
        put on the doll, which was to be sent to the village in her
        place. The doll had grown in its case during the night, and had
        now become a perfect image of Elsie, and ran about like a
        creature which God had made. Elsie was startled when she saw
        the doll, which looked exactly like what she herself had been
        yesterday. When the lady saw Elsie's alarm, she said, "Don't be
        afraid, child. This clay image cannot do you any harm, and we
        will send it to your stepmother, for her to beat. She may beat
        it as much as she likes, for the image is as hard as stone, and
        cannot feel pain. But if the wicked woman does not alter her
        conduct, your image will some day punish her as she deserves."
            [Pg 250]


        After this, Elsie lived as happily as any spoiled Saxon child
        which is rocked in a golden cradle. She had neither sorrow nor
        weariness to suffer; her lessons became easier and easier every
        day, and her hard life in the village seemed now no more than a
        bad dream. But the more happiness she found in this new life,
        the more wonderful everything appeared to her. It could not be
        natural, and some mysterious power must rule over everything
        here. A rock of granite stood in the enclosure about twenty
        paces from the house. When meal-time approached, the old man
        with the long beard went to the rock, drew a silver wand from
        his bosom, and struck the rock three times, when it gave out a
        clear sound. Then a large golden cock sprang out, and perched
        upon the rock; and as often as he clapped his wings and crowed,
        something came out of the rock. First came a long table with
        covers ready laid for all the company, and the table moved into
        the house of itself, as if on the wings of the wind. When the
        cock crowed a second time, chairs went after the table,
        followed by one dish after another. Everything leaped out of
        the rock, and flew like the wind to the table. It was the same
        with
            [Pg 251]

        bottles of mead and apples and pears; everything seemed alive,
        so that no one needed to fetch and carry anything. When
        everybody had eaten enough, the old man knocked on the rock a
        second time with his silver wand, and then the golden cock
        crowed, and the bottles, dishes, plates, chairs, and table went
        back into the rock. But when the thirteenth dish came, from
        which nothing was eaten, a great black cat ran after it, and
        sat on the rock with the cock, till the old man carried them
        away. He took the dish in his hand, the cat on his arm, and the
        golden cock on his shoulder, and disappeared with them under
        the rock. Not only food and drink, but everything else required
        for the household, and even clothes, came out of the rock upon
        the crowing of the cock. Although but little conversation was
        carried on at table, and even that in a foreign language, the
        lady and the governess talked and sang a great deal in the
        house and garden. In time Elsie also learned to understand
        almost everything, but years elapsed before she could attempt
        to speak the strange language herself. One day Elsie asked
        Kiisike why the thirteenth dish came to table every day,
        although nobody ate anything from it; but Kiisike could not
        tell her. However,
            [Pg 252]
         she must have asked her mother, who sent for Elsie a few days
         afterwards, and talked to her very seriously. "Do not vex your
         soul with useless curiosity. You would like to know why we
         never eat from the thirteenth dish? Mark well, dear child;
         this is the dish of hidden blessing. We dare not touch it, or
         our happy life would come to an end. It would be much better,
         too, for men in this world if they did not grasp avariciously
         after all things without returning anything in gratitude to
         the Heavenly Dispenser. Avarice is the worst fault of
         mankind."
        [143]

        The years flew by with arrow-like swiftness, and Elsie had now
        become a blooming maiden, and had learned many things which
        would never have become known to her during her whole life, if
        she had lived in the village. But Kiisike remained the same
        little child as on the day when she first met Elsie in the
        wood. The governess who lived
            [Pg 253]
         in the house with the lady instructed Kiisike and Elsie for
         some hours daily in reading and writing, and in all kinds of
         fine work. Elsie learned everything easily, but Kiisike had
         more taste for childish games than for her lessons. When the
         whim took her, she threw her work away, caught up her little
         box, and ran out of doors to play on the lake, and nobody
         scolded her. Sometimes she said to Elsie, "It's a pity you've
         grown so big: you can't play with me any longer."

        Nine years passed in this way, and one evening the lady sent
        for Elsie to come to her room. This surprised Elsie, for the
        lady had never sent for her before; and her heart beat almost
        to bursting. When Elsie entered, she saw that the lady's cheeks
        were red, and her eyes were filled with tears, which she
        hastily wiped away as if to hide them. "My dear child," said
        the lady, "the time has come when we must part." "Part!"
        exclaimed Elsie, throwing herself at the lady's feet. "No, dear
        lady, we must never part till death shall separate us. I have
        always behaved well; don't drive me from you." But the lady
        said soothingly, "Calm yourself, child. You do not yet know how
        much it will increase your happiness. You are now grown up, and
        I
            [Pg 254]
         must not keep you here any longer in confinement. You must go
         back among mankind, where happiness awaits you." Elsie still
         besought her, "Dear lady, don't send me away; I wish for no
         other happiness than to live and die with you. Let me be your
         chambermaid, or give me any other work to do that you like,
         only don't send me out into the wide world again. It would
         have been better for you to have left me with my stepmother in
         the village than for me to have spent so many years in heaven
         only to be thrust out again into hell." "Be still, dear
         child," said the lady. "You cannot understand what it is my
         duty to do for your good, hard as it is for me also. But
         everything must be done as I direct. You are a child of mortal
         man,
        [144]
        and your years must come at length to an end, and therefore you
        cannot remain here any longer. I myself and those around me
        possess human forms, but we are not human beings like you, but
        beings of a higher order, whom you cannot comprehend. You will
        find a beloved husband
            [Pg 255]
         far away from here, who is destined for you, and you will live
         happily with him, until your days draw to a close. It is not
         easy for me to part with you, but so it must be, and therefore
         you must also submit quietly." Then she passed her golden comb
         through Elsie's hair and told her to go to bed. But how should
         poor Elsie sleep this unhappy night? Her life seemed like a
         dark starless night-sky.

        We will leave Elsie in her trouble, and go to the village to
        see what is taking place at her father's house, to which the
        clay image was sent for the stepmother to beat in Elsie's
        stead. It is well known that a wicked woman does not improve
        with age. It sometimes happens that a wild youth becomes a
        quiet lamb in his old age; but if a girl whose heart is bad
        assumes the matron's cap, she becomes like a raging wolf in her
        old days. The stepmother tortured the clay image like a
        firebrand from hell both day and night, but she could not hurt
        the impassive creature, whose body was impervious to pain. If
        the husband endeavoured to protect his child, she beat him too,
        as a reward for his attempts at peace-making. One day the
        stepmother had again
            [Pg 256]
         beaten her clay daughter terribly, and threatened to kill her.
         In her fury she seized the clay image by the throat with both
         hands, and was going to strangle it, when a black snake glided
         hissing from the child's mouth and bit the stepmother in the
         tongue, so that she fell dead without uttering a sound. When
         the husband returned home in the evening, he found the dead
         and swollen body of his wife lying on the floor, but his
         daughter was nowhere to be found. He cried out, and some of
         the villagers assembled. They had heard a great noise in the
         house about noon, but as this was an almost daily occurrence,
         no one had gone in. In the afternoon all was quiet, but no one
         had seen the daughter. The body of the dead woman was washed
         and shrouded, and peas were boiled in salt for those who
         should watch the dead during the night.
        [145] The weary man went to his room to rest, and sincerely
        thanked his stars that he was rid of this firebrand from hell.
        He found three salt herrings and a piece of bread on the table,
        which he ate, and then went to bed. Next morning he was found
        dead in bed, with his body swollen up like that of the woman. A
        few days
            [Pg 257]
         afterwards they were carried to the grave, where they could do
         each other no more harm. The peasants troubled themselves no
         further concerning the vanished daughter.

        Elsie did not close her eyes all night. She wept and lamented
        the necessity of parting with her happiness so soon and so
        unexpectedly. In the morning the lady placed a gold seal-ring
        on Elsie's finger, and hung a small golden casket round her
        neck. Then she called the old man, pointed to Elsie with her
        hand, and took leave of her in the same gesture. Elsie was just
        going to thank her for her kindness, when the old man touched
        her head gently three times with his silver wand. Elsie felt
        immediately that she was changed into a bird. Her arms became
        wings, and her legs became eagle's legs with long claws, and
        her nose became a curved beak, while feathers covered her whole
        body. Then she rose up suddenly into the air, and soared away
        below the clouds like an eagle hatched from the egg. She flew
        southwards thus for several days, and would gladly have rested
        sometimes when her wings grew weary, but she felt no hunger. It
        came to pass one day that she was flying above a low wood where
        dogs were
            [Pg 258]
         barking, which could not harm the bird, for they had no wings.
         All at once she felt her feathers pierced through with a sharp
         arrow, and she fell to the ground and fainted with terror.

        When Elsie awoke from her swoon and opened her eyes wide, she
        found herself lying under a bush in her human shape. How she
        came there, and all the other strange events which had happened
        to her, lay behind her like a dream. Presently a handsome young
        prince rode up, sprang from his horse, and gave his hand kindly
        to Elsie, saying, "By good fortune I rode here this morning. I
        have dreamed, dear lady, every night for the last half-year
        that I should find you here in the wood. Although I have ridden
        this way to no purpose more than a hundred times, my longing
        and my hopes were not extinguished. I shot a great eagle
        to-day, which must have fallen here, and I went to seek the
        game, and instead of the eagle I found—you!" Then he helped
        Elsie to mount the horse, and rode with her to the town, where
        the old king gave her a friendly reception. A few days
        afterwards they prepared a splendid wedding; and on the wedding
        morning fifty loads of treasure arrived, which had been sent by
        Elsie's dear foster-mother.
            [Pg 259]
         After the old king's death, Elsie became queen, and in her old
         age she herself related the adventures of her youth. But since
         that time no one has ever seen or heard any more of the Wood
         of Tontla.



        The King of the Misty Hill (Kreutzwald) is a somewhat similar,
        but very inferior story. A girl who is out in a wood all night
        sees a fire on a hill, and finds an old man standing by it. He
        had a long grey beard, and only one eye, and wore an iron
        helmet. He threw it on the ground, when two girls appeared, and
        the village child stayed with them till morning, when a young
        woman gave her a brooch which would enable her to return to the
        Misty Hill whenever she pleased. On reaching home, she found
        she had been absent seven years. On the first opportunity she
        returned to the hill by night, and her friend who had given her
        the brooch told her that the old man was the King of the Misty
        Hill, and the consort of the Meadow Queen, and she was their
        daughter. The girl continued her nightly visits to the Misty
        Hill; but after her mar
            [Pg 260]
        riage, her husband discovered her disappearance, and taking her
        for a were-wolf, tried to burn her; but the King of the Misty
        Hill carried her away to his dwelling uninjured.


In the story of "The Orphan's Handmill" (Kreutzwald), a compassionate
magician from Finland in the guise of a beggar enables an ill-used and
overworked orphan girl to obtain a wonderful handmill in a chest, which
he forbids her to open, but which grinds all the corn poured into it,
without any labour on her part. Her mistress sends her to church,
intending to discover the secret of the chest, and then to drive her
away and keep the chest; but when she raises the lid, a bright flame
bursts from the chest which burns her to ashes. Shortly afterwards, the
girl's master marries the orphan, when the chest, having done its work,
vanishes, leaving no trace, it having been carried away to the
underground kingdom from which the girl had brought it in a vision,
with the aid of the white horse (or mare), which always figures as an
inhabitant of Põrgu.



            [Pg 261]

        THE ORPHAN BOY AND THE HELL-HOUNDS.
        [146]


        ( Kreutzwald .)

        Once upon a time there lived a poor labourer and his wife, who
        dragged on a wretched existence from day to day. They had three
        children, but only the youngest survived. He was a boy of nine
        years old when he buried first his father and then his mother,
        and he had no other resource than to beg his bread from door to
        door. A year afterwards he happened to come to the house of a
        rich farmer just when they wanted a herdboy. The farmer himself
        was not such a bad man to deal with, but his wife had control
        of everything, and she was a regular brute. It may easily be
        imagined how much the poor orphan boy suffered. The blows that
        he received daily were three times more than sufficient, but he
        never got enough bread to eat. But as the orphan had nothing
            [Pg 262]
         better to look forward to, he was forced to endure his misery.

        One day the poor boy had the misfortune to lose a cow from the
        herd. He ran about the forest till sundown from one place to
        another, but could not find the lost cow; and although he well
        knew what awaited him when he reached home, he was at last
        obliged to gather the herd together without the missing cow.
        The sun had not set long when he already heard the voice of his
        mistress shouting, "You lazy dog, where are you dawdling with
        the herd?" He could not wait longer, but was forced to hurry
        home to the stick. It was already growing dusk when the herd
        arrived at the gate, but the sharp eyes of the mistress had
        already discovered that one cow was missing. Without saying a
        word, she snatched the first stake from the fence, and began to
        belabour the boy, as if she would beat him to a jelly. She was
        in such a rage that she would certainly have beaten him to
        death, or made him a cripple for life, if the farmer, hearing
        his cries and sobs, had not compassionately come to his aid.
        But as he knew the temper of the furious woman, he would not
        venture to interfere directly, but sought to
            [Pg 263]
         soften her, and said beseechingly, "Don't beat the boy quite
         to pieces, or he won't be able to look for the lost cow. We
         shall get more profit out of him if you don't quite kill him."
         "True enough," said the woman, "his carrion won't be worth as
         much as the good beef." Then she gave him a few more good
         whacks, and packed him off to look for the cow, saying, "If
         you come back without the cow, I'll beat you to death." The
         boy ran from the door sobbing and crying, and went back to the
         forest where he had been with the herd in the daytime, and
         searched all night, but could not find a trace of the cow
         anywhere. But when the sun rose next morning, he made up his
         mind what to do. "Whatever may happen to me," he said, "I
         won't go back again." Then he made a start, and ran straight
         forward at one stretch, till he had left the house far behind
         him. He himself could not tell how far he ran before his
         strength failed, and he sank down half dead when it was
         already almost noon. When at length he awoke from a long heavy
         sleep, he felt something cool in his mouth, and on opening his
         eyes, he saw a little old man with a long grey beard putting
            [Pg 264]
         the ladle back into a milk-can. "Please give me a little more
         to drink," said the boy. "You have had enough for to-day,"
         answered the old man. "If I had not been passing this way by
         accident, you would have slept your last sleep, for you were
         already half dead when I found you." Then the old man asked
         the boy whence he came and whither he was going. The boy
         related everything that had happened to him, as far back as he
         could remember, down to last night's beating. The old man
         listened attentively to the story, but without interrupting,
         and after a while he remarked, "My dear child, you have fared
         neither better nor worse than many others whose dear friends
         and protectors lie beneath the sod. As you have run away, you
         must seek your fortune elsewhere in the world. But as I have
         neither house nor farm, nor wife nor child, I cannot do
         anything to help you but give you good advice gratis. Sleep
         here quietly through the night, and to-morrow morning note
         carefully the exact spot where the sun rises. You must proceed
         in that direction, so that the sun shines in your face every
         morning, and on your back every evening. Every day you will
         feel stronger, and after seven years you will see a
            [Pg 265]
         great mountain before you, so high that its summit reaches to
         the clouds. There you will find your future fortune. Take my
         wallet and my flask, and you will find as much food and drink
         in them as you require each day. But take care always to leave
         a crumb of bread and a drop of liquid untouched, or else your
         store of food will fail you.
        [147] You may give freely to a hungry bird or to a thirsty
        animal, for God is pleased when one of His creatures is kind to
        another. You will find a folded plantain-leaf at the bottom of
        the wallet, which you must take the greatest care of. When you
        come to a river or lake on your journey, spread the leaf on the
        water, and it will immediately change into a boat which will
        carry you over to the other side. Then fold the leaf together
        again, and put it into your wallet." After thus speaking, he
        gave the wallet and the flask to the boy, and said, "God bless
            [Pg 266]
         you!" The next moment he had vanished from the boy's eyes.

        The boy would have supposed it to be all a dream, if he had not
        held the wallet and flask in his hand to convince him that it
        was a reality. He then looked into the wallet, where he found
        half a loaf, a small case of salt herrings, another of butter,
        and a nice piece of bacon. When the boy had eaten enough, he
        lay down to sleep, with the wallet and flask under his head, so
        that no thief should be able to take them from him. Next
        morning at sunrise he awoke, refreshed himself with food and
        drink, and then set out on his journey. It was strange that he
        felt no weariness, and only hunger made him aware that it was
        nearly noon. He ate the good fare with relish, took a nap, and
        travelled on. He found that he had taken the right course when
        the sun set behind his back. He travelled for many days in the
        same direction, when he arrived on the bank of a small lake.
        Now he had an opportunity of testing the properties of the
        leaf. All befell as the old man had foretold, for a small boat
        with oars lay before him on the water. He stepped in, and a few
        good strokes of the oars
            [Pg 267]
         landed him on the other side. Then the boat changed back into
         a leaf, and he put it into his wallet.

        Thus the boy travelled for several years, without the
        provisions in his flask and wallet failing. Seven years may
        well have passed, for he had now become a strong youth, when
        one day he beheld afar off a lofty mountain which seemed to
        reach the clouds. But a whole week more passed before he could
        reach its foot. Then he sat down to rest, and to see whether
        the predictions of the old man would be accomplished. He had
        not sat there very long when a strange hissing fell upon his
        ear, and immediately afterwards an enormous serpent appeared,
        at least twelve fathoms long, which came quite close to the
        young man. Horror seized him, and he was unable to move, but
        the serpent passed by him in a moment. Then all was still
        awhile, but afterwards it seemed to him as if something heavy
        was moving along in sudden leaps. This proved to be a great
        toad,
        [148] as large as a foal of two years old. This ugly creature
        also passed by without taking any notice of the youth. Then he
        heard a rushing
            [Pg 268]
         noise above him, as if a great storm had arisen, and when he
         looked up, he saw a great eagle flying over his head in the
         direction which the serpent and the toad had taken. "These are
         queer things to bring me good fortune," thought the youth.
         Suddenly he beheld a man on a black horse riding towards him.
         The horse seemed to have wings to his feet, for he flew like
         the wind. When the man saw the youth sitting at the foot of
         the mountain, he reined in his horse and asked, "Who has
         passed by here?" The youth answered, "First of all a great
         serpent, perhaps twelve fathoms long, then a toad as large as
         a two-year-old foal, and lastly a great eagle high above my
         head. I could not guess at his size, but the sound of his
         wings was like that of a tempest." "You have seen well,"
         answered the stranger. "These are my worst enemies, and I am
         now in pursuit of them. I might take you into my service, if
         you have nothing better in view. Climb over the mountain, and
         you will come straight to my house. I shall be there as soon
         as you, if not sooner." The young man promised to come, and
         the stranger rode away like the wind.
            [Pg 269]


        The youth did not find it easy to climb the mountain. It was
        three days before he could reach the summit, and three days
        more before he reached the foot of the mountain on the opposite
        side. His new acquaintance was standing in front of his house,
        and he informed him that he had succeeded in killing the
        serpent and the toad, but that he had not been able to reach
        the eagle. Then he asked the young man if he was willing to
        engage himself as his servant. "You can have as much good food
        as you want every day, and I will give you liberal wages too,
        if you will do your duty faithfully." The bargain was struck,
        and the master took his new servant into the house, and showed
        him what he had to do. A cellar was hewn in the rock, and
        closed with threefold doors of iron. "My savage dogs are
        chained in this cellar," said the master, "and you must take
        care that they do not dig their way out under the door with
        their paws. For know that if one of these savage dogs got
        loose, it would no longer be possible to restrain the others,
        for each would follow the other and destroy everything which
        lives upon the earth. If the last dog should break out, the end
        of the world would come, and the
            [Pg 270]
         sun would have shone for the last time." Then he led his
         servant to a hill which was not created by God, but heaped
         together by human hands from immense blocks of stone.

"These stones," said the master, "have been heaped together so that a
fresh stone can always be rolled up as often as the dogs dig out a
hole. I will show you the oxen which drag the stones, in the stall, and
instruct you about everything else which you have to attend to."

        In the stall were a hundred black oxen, each of which had seven
        horns, and they were fully as large as the largest oxen of the
        Ukraine.
        [149]
        "Six yoke of oxen harnessed before the waggon will drag a stone
        easily away. I will give you a crowbar, and when you touch the
        stone with it, it will roll into the waggon of itself. You see
        that your work is not very laborious, but your vigilance must
        be great in proportion. You must look to the door three times
        during the day, and once at night, lest any misfortune should
        happen, for the mischief might be much greater than you would
        be able to answer for to me."
            [Pg 271]

Our friend soon comprehended his duties, and his new occupation was
just to his taste. Each day he had the best of everything to eat and
drink that a man could wish for. After two or three months the dogs had
scratched a hole under the door large enough to put their tails out;
but a stone was immediately rolled against the breach, and the dogs
were forced to begin their work afresh.

Many years passed by, and the young man had accumulated a good store of
money. Then the desire awoke in him to mingle with other men again, for
it was so long since he had seen any human face except his master's.
Although his master was kind, the young man found the time terribly
long, especially when his master took the fancy to have a long sleep.
At such times he slept for seven weeks at a stretch, without
interruption, and without showing himself.

        It chanced that the master had fallen into one of his deep
        slumbers, when one day a great eagle descended on the hill of
        stones and began to speak. "Are you not a great fool to
        sacrifice your pleasant life to good living? The money which
        you have saved is quite useless to you, for
            [Pg 272]

        there are no men here who require it. Take your master's swift
        horse from the stable, bind your bag of money to his neck, leap
        on his back, and ride away in the direction in which the sun
        sets, and after some weeks you will again find yourself among
        men. But you must bind the horse fast with an iron chain, so
        that he cannot run away, or he would return to his usual
        haunts, and your master would come to fight with you; but if he
        is without the horse, he cannot leave the place." "But who will
        watch the dogs here, if I go away while my master sleeps?"
        asked the young man. "A fool you are, and a fool you will
        remain," replied the eagle. "Are you not yet aware that God has
        created him for the express purpose of guarding the
        hell-hounds? It is from sheer laziness that he sleeps for seven
        weeks at a stretch. When he has no stranger as a servant, he
        will be obliged to rouse himself and do his own work himself."

        This advice delighted the young man. He followed the counsel of
        the eagle, took the horse, bound the bag of gold on his neck,
        leaped on his back, and rode away. He had not ridden very far
        from the mountain when he heard his master
            [Pg 273]
         calling after him, "Stop, stop! Take your money and begone in
         God's name, but leave me my horse!" The youth paid no heed,
         but rode away, and after some weeks he found himself once more
         among mortal men. Then he built himself a nice house, married
         a young wife, and lived happily as a rich man. If he is not
         dead, he must be still living, but the wind-swift horse died
         long ago.


Of the next story we give only an abstract. It will be remembered that
Linda was hatched from an egg, while the later adventures of the
princess in the following tale resemble those of Cinderella.


THE EGG-BORN PRINCESS.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

        Like many others, this story begins with a childless queen
        whose husband is absent at the wars. She is visited by an old
        woman on crutches, who gives her a little box of birch-bark
        containing a bird's egg, and tells her to foster it in her
        bosom for three months, till a live doll like a human infant is
        hatched from it. This was to be kept in
            [Pg 274]
         a woollen basket till it had grown to the size of a new-born
         child. It would not require food or drink, but the basket must
         be kept in a warm place. Nine months after the doll's birth,
         the queen herself would give birth to a son, and the king was
         to proclaim that God had sent the royal parents a son and
         daughter. The queen was to suckle the prince herself, but to
         procure a nurse for the princess; and when the children were
         christened, the old woman wished to be their godmother, and
         gave the queen a bird's feather with which to summon her. The
         matter was to be kept secret. Then the old woman departed, but
         as she went, she grew suddenly young, and seemed to fly rather
         than to walk.

A fortnight afterwards the king returned victorious, and the queen was
encouraged to hope for the best. In three months' time, a doll, half a
finger long, was hatched from the egg, and all came to pass as the old
woman had foretold. On the christening day, the queen opened one of the
windows and cast out the feather.

        When all the guests were assembled, a grand carriage drove up,
        drawn by six yolk-coloured horses, and a young lady stepped out
        in rose-
            [Pg 275]
        coloured gold-embroidered silken robes, which shone with
        sunlike radiance, though the face of the lady was concealed by
        a fine veil. She removed it on entering, when all agreed that
        she was the fairest maiden they had ever seen in their lives.
        She took the princess in her arms, and named her Rebuliina,
        [150] which puzzled everybody. A noble lord stood sponsor for
        the prince, who was named Villem. The godmother then gave the
        queen many instructions concerning the rearing of the children,
        and told her to keep the box with the eggshells always beside
        them in the cradle, to ward off evil from them. Then she took
        her leave, and the queen gave out that she was a great princess
        from a foreign country.

        The children throve, and the nurse observed that a strange lady
        sometimes came to gaze on the princess by night. Two years
        afterwards the queen fell sick, and gave over the princess to
        the charge of the nurse, directing her, under oath of secrecy,
        to fasten the talisman round the neck of the child when she was
        ten years old. She then sent for the king, and begged him to
        let the nurse
            [Pg 276]
         remain with the princess as long as the princess herself
         wished it, and after this she expired.

        The king then brought home the inevitable cruel stepmother, who
        could not endure the sight of the children. When the princess
        was ten years old, her nurse put the talisman round her neck,
        but the thoughtless girl stowed it away with some other relics
        of her mother, and forgot it till a year or two afterwards,
        when the king was absent, and her stepmother cruelly beat her.
        She ran crying into the house, and looked in the box, but
        rinding only a handful of wool and two empty eggshells in the
        box, threw them out of the window, along with a small feather
        which was under the wool. Immediately her godmother stood
        before her, and soothed and comforted her. She charged her to
        submit to her stepmother's tyranny, but always to carry the
        talisman in her bosom, for then no one could injure her, and
        when she was grown up, her stepmother would have no further
        power over her. The feather, too, would summon her godmother
        whenever she needed her. The lady then took the girl into the
        garden, pronounced a spell over the little box, and fetched out
        supper from it, teaching
            [Pg 277]
         the princess the spell by which she could obtain what she
         needed from it. But after this time her stepmother grew much
         more friendly to her.

        The princess grew up a peerless maiden; but at length war broke
        out, and the royal city, and even the palace, were in such
        straits that Rebuliina summoned her godmother to her aid; but
        she told her that though she could rescue her, the rest must
        abide their fate. She then led her invisibly out of the city
        through the besieging army, and next day the city was taken.
        The prince escaped, but the king and his household were made
        prisoners, and the queen was slain by a hostile spear. The
        princess was changed by her godmother into a peasant maiden,
        and instructed to wait for better times, when she could resume
        her former appearance with the aid of the casket. After
        wandering alone for some days, the princess reached a district
        unravaged by war, and engaged herself as maid at a farm-house.
        She did her work admirably with the aid of the casket, and
        after a time attracted the notice of a noble lady who was
        passing through the village, who asked her to enter her
        service. Six months afterwards came news that the prince had
        driven out the enemy with the aid of an army from abroad,
            [Pg 278]
         and had been proclaimed king, the old king having died in
         prison in the meantime.

        The prince was greatly grieved at his father's death, but after
        a year of mourning he resolved to take a bride, and all the
        maidens were bidden to a feast. The three daughters of
        Rebuliina's mistress were invited, and the godmother directed
        her in a dream to attire them first, and then to set out after
        them. She grew very restless, and when her mistress and the
        young ladies were gone, she sat down and wept bitter tears; but
        a voice told her to make use of the casket, and immediately
        magnificent gold-embroidered robes appeared on the bed; and as
        soon as she had washed her face, she resumed her former
        appearance, and was amazed at her own beauty when she looked in
        the glass. When she went down-stairs, she found a magnificent
        coach with four yolk-coloured horses at the door. Just as she
        reached the palace, she found to her horror that she had
        forgotten the casket, and was about to turn back, when a
        swallow brought it to her. Everything in the palace was joy and
        splendour; but as the princess entered, the other ladies paled
        like stars before the sun, and the king never left her side. At
        midnight the hall was suddenly
            [Pg 279]
         darkened, and then grew light again, when the godmother of the
         princess appeared, and presented her to the king as the
         adopted child of his father's first queen. Then there was a
         loud noise, and she disappeared. The king married the
         princess, and they lived happily together, but the casket was
         seen no more, and it was supposed that the god-mother had
         taken it with her.


THE ROYAL HERD-BOY.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

Once upon a time there lived a king who was so mild and good to his
subjects that there was no one who did not bless him, and pray to the
Heavenly Father to grant him a long life.

        The king had lived happily with his wife for many years, but as
        yet no child had blessed his marriage. Great was the rejoicing
        of the king and all his subjects when at length the queen
        brought a fair child into the world. But their happiness was
        short-lived, for three days after the birth of the prince, the
        mother closed her eyes for ever, leaving her child an orphan
        and
            [Pg 280]
         her husband a widower. The king mourned grievously for the
         loss of his dear consort, and his subjects mourned with him,
         and there was not a cheerful face to be seen anywhere. Three
         years afterwards the king married again, in deference to the
         wishes of his subjects, but he was unfortunate in his second
         choice. He had buried a dove and married a hawk in her place,
         and unfortunately it goes thus with many widowers. The new
         consort was a wicked, hard-hearted woman, who never showed any
         good-will towards the king and his subjects. She could not
         bear the sight of the former queen's son, as she feared that
         the succession would fall to him, for the people loved him
         greatly for his mother's sake. The crafty queen conceived the
         wicked design of sending the boy to some place where the king
         would be unable to discover him, for she had not courage to
         murder him. She paid a wicked old woman a large sum to help
         her to carry out her infamous design. The child was handed
         over to the old woman at night, and she carried it far away
         along unfrequented paths, and delivered it to some poor people
         to adopt as their child. On the way, the old woman stripped
         off the child's good
            [Pg 281]

        clothes, and wrapped it in rags, so that no one should discover
        the deceit. The queen had bound her by a solemn oath never to
        reveal to any one the place to which she had carried the
        prince. The child-stealer did not venture to travel by day,
        because she feared pursuit, so that it was a long time before
        she found a sufficiently retired spot. At last she reached a
        lonely house in a wood, where the feet of strangers rarely
        penetrated, and she thought this a suitable abode for the
        prince, and paid the peasant a hundred roubles for the expense
        of bringing up the child. It was lucky for the prince that he
        had fallen among good people, who cared for him as if he had
        been their own dear child. The lively boy often made them
        laugh, especially when he called himself a prince. They saw
        from the liberal payment that they had received that the boy
        could be from no common stock, and that he must be of noble
        birth on either the father's or the mother's side, but their
        ideas never soared high enough to fancy the boy's sallies to be
        actual truth.

        It can easily be imagined how great was the consternation at
        the palace when it was discovered in the morning that the
        prince had been stolen during
            [Pg 282]
         the night, and in so strange a manner that no one had heard
         anything, and that not the slightest trace of the thief was
         left behind. The king wept bitterly for days for his son, whom
         he loved so tenderly in remembrance of his mother, and all the
         more because he was so unhappy with his new consort. Every
         place was searched thoroughly for a long time for some trace
         of the vanished child, and a great reward was offered to any
         one who could give any information; but every effort was vain,
         and it seemed as if the boy had been blown away. None of the
         searchers found his way to the lonely cottage in the wood
         where the prince lived, and no one brought the news to the
         inhabitants. No one could discover the secret, and many people
         thought that the prince had been carried away by an evil
         spirit or by witchcraft. But while the prince was wept for at
         home as if he was dead, he grew up in the lonely forest, and
         prospered wonderfully, till he grew to such an age that he was
         fit for work. Meantime he developed such wonderful
         intelligence, that his foster-parents were often obliged to
         admit that the egg was much cleverer than the hen.

        The prince had lived thus for more than ten years, when he
        became anxious to associate with
            [Pg 283]
         other people. He begged his foster-parents to allow him to
         earn his bread with his own hands, and said, "I have strength
         and understanding enough to keep myself without your help. I
         find the time very long during this lonely life here." His
         foster-parents opposed the plan at first, but were at length
         obliged to consent and to gratify the young fellow's wish. The
         peasant himself accompanied him in search of suitable
         employment. He found a rich farmer in a village who wanted a
         herd-boy, and as his foster-son wanted just such a post, they
         soon came to an agreement. The arrangement was made for a
         year, but it was settled that the boy might leave his
         employment at any time and return to his foster-parents. It
         was also settled that if the farmer was dissatisfied with the
         boy, he might send him away during the course of the year, but
         not without informing his foster-parents.

        The village where the prince had thus taken service was not far
        from a great highway, along which many people passed daily,
        both high and low. The royal herd-boy often sat close to the
        road, and talked to the passers-by, from whom he learned many
        things which would otherwise
            [Pg 284]
         have remained unknown to him. So it happened one day that an
         old man with grey hair and a long white beard passed that way
         when the prince was sitting on a stone and playing the flute
         while the animals were grazing, and if one of them strayed too
         far from the others, the boy's dog drove it back. The old man
         gazed awhile at the boy and his flock, and then he went a few
         paces nearer and said, "You don't seem to have been born a
         herd-boy." The boy answered, "It may be so; I only know that I
         was born to be a ruler, and first learned the business of a
         ruler. If it goes well with the quadrupeds, I will perhaps try
         my fortune later on with the bipeds." The old man shook his
         head in wonder and went his way. Another time a handsome coach
         passed by, in which sat a lady and two children. There was a
         coachman on the box and a footman behind. The prince happened
         to have a basket of freshly-plucked strawberries in his hand,
         which attracted the notice of the proud Saxon lady.
        [151] She ordered the coachman to stop, and called out from the
        coach-window, "Come here, you lout, and bring me the
        strawberries. I will give you a few copecks for
            [Pg 285]
         them, to buy wheaten bread." The royal herd-boy did as if he
         had heard nothing, and did not imagine that the order was
         addressed to him, while the lady called out a second and a
         third time; but it was as if she had spoken to the wind. Then
         she called to the footman behind, "Go and give that vagabond a
         box on the ear, to teach him to listen." The footman jumped
         down to execute the order. But before he reached him, the
         herd-boy jumped up, seized a thick stick, and called out to
         the footman, "If you don't want a broken head, don't come a
         step nearer, or I'll smash your face." The footman went back
         and reported the occurrence. Then the lady cried out angrily,
         "What, you rascal, are you afraid of this lout of a boy? Go
         and take away his basket by force. I'll show him who I am, and
         I'll punish his parents too, for not bringing him up better."

        "Oho!" cried the herd-boy, who heard the order. "As long as
        there is any life in my limbs, nobody shall deprive me of my
        rightful property by force. I'll stamp anybody to broth who
        tries to rob me of my strawberries." As he spoke, he spat on
        his hands, and whirled his cudgel round his head till it
        whistled. When the footman
            [Pg 286]
         saw it, he had not the least desire to attempt it, but the
         lady drove away with violent threats, declaring that she would
         not permit this insult to remain unpunished. Other herd-boys
         who had seen and heard the affair from a distance related it
         to their companions in the evening. The people were all
         frightened, for they thought it would fare ill with them also
         if the great lady complained to the authorities about the
         boy's stupid obstinacy and an inquiry was ordered. The
         prince's master scolded him, and said, "I can't say anything
         in your favour, and what you've cooked you must eat yourself."
         The boy replied, "I shall come off scatheless; that's my
         affair. God has put a mouth in my head and a tongue in my
         mouth, and I can speak for myself if necessary, and I won't
         ask you to be my advocate. If the lady had asked for the
         strawberries in a proper way, I would have given them to her;
         but how dared she call me a lout? My nose
        [152] is just as clean as hers."

        Meantime the lady drove to the royal city, where she had
        nothing more pressing to do than to complain to the authorities
        of the insolent behaviour
            [Pg 287]
         of the herd-boy. An investigation was ordered at once, and the
         youth and his master were ordered to appear before the
         authorities. When the messenger entered the village to enforce
         the order, the prince said, "My master has nothing to do with
         this affair, and I myself must answer for what I did
         yesterday." They wanted to bind his hands behind his back, and
         to lead him before the court as a prisoner, but he drew a
         sharp knife from his pocket, stepped some paces back, turned
         the point against his breast, and cried out, "No one shall
         bind me while I live! Rather than let you bind me, I will
         thrust the knife into my heart. You may then bind my corpse,
         or do whatever you please with it, but no man shall lay a cord
         or fetter on me while I live. I am quite ready to appear
         before the court and give evidence, but I will never go there
         as a prisoner." His boldness frightened the messengers, and
         they were afraid to approach him, for they feared that the
         blame would fall on them if the boy carried out his threat;
         and as he was ready to go with them of his own accord, they
         were obliged to be content. On the way, the messengers
         wondered more and more at the understanding and
            [Pg 288]
         cleverness of their prisoner, for he knew everything better
         than they did themselves. But much greater was the
         astonishment of the judges when they heard the account of the
         affair from the boy's own mouth. He spoke so clearly and
         reasonably that they gave judgment in his favour, and
         acquitted him of all blame. The great lady then applied to the
         king, who promised to investigate the whole affair himself;
         but he also was forced to agree with the judges and to
         pronounce the youth innocent. The lady was now ready to burst
         with rage at the thought that a peasant boy should have gained
         a verdict in her despite. She complained to the queen, knowing
         that she was very much harsher than the king. "My consort,"
         said the queen, "is an old idiot, and his judges are all
         fools. It is a pity that you brought the matter before the
         court, instead of coming to me, for I would have managed the
         affair differently, and would have done you justice. Now that
         the matter has passed through the court, and the judgment is
         confirmed by the king, I am no longer in a position to put a
         better face on it openly, but we must see how we can arrange
         to punish the youth without attracting attention." It occurred
            [Pg 289]
         to the lady that there lived a very ill-tempered peasant woman
         on her estate, with whom no servant would stay, while her
         husband said that his life with her was more uncomfortable
         than if he was in hell. If the impudent boy could be induced
         to go to her as herd-boy, she thought the woman would give him
         a severer punishment than any judge could inflict upon him.
         "I'll arrange the matter just as you wish," said the queen. So
         she summoned a trustworthy messenger, and instructed him what
         to do. If she had had the least idea that the herd-boy was the
         exiled prince, she would have had him put to death at once,
         without troubling herself about the king or the judges'
         decision.

        As soon as the prince's master heard the queen's desire, he at
        once released the herd-boy from his service. He thanked his
        stars that he had got out of the scrape so easily. The queen's
        messenger now took the lad to the farm to which she had
        consigned him without his consent. The wicked old woman shouted
        for joy when she heard that the queen had found her a herd-boy,
        and sent word that she might treat him as she pleased, because
        the youth was very perverse, and nothing good was to
            [Pg 290]
         be got out of him. She did not know how hard the new millstone
         was, and hoped to treat him in her usual fashion; but she was
         soon to discover that this fence was too high to jump over,
         and that the youth would not sacrifice a hair's-breadth of his
         rights. If she gave him a single bad word without cause, he
         gave her a dozen back; and if she lifted her hand against him,
         he caught up a stone or a log of wood, or anything else which
         happened to come to hand, and cried out, "Don't dare to come a
         step nearer, or I'll split your skull and mash you to soup."
         The woman had never heard such language from anybody, least of
         all from her servants; but her husband rejoiced in secret when
         he heard her quarrelling, and he did not stand by his wife,
         for the boy did not neglect his duty. The woman tried to break
         the boy's spirit with hunger, and refused him food, but the
         boy helped himself by force to whatever he could find, and
         helped himself to milk from the cow besides, so that he was
         never hungry. The more difficult she found it to manage the
         boy, the more she vented her rage on her husband and others
         about her. When the prince had led this vexatious life for
         some weeks, and found that each day was like the other, he
         determined to pay the
            [Pg 291]
         old woman out for her wickedness in such a fashion that the
         world should be quite rid of such a monster. In order to carry
         out his design, he caught a dozen wolves and shut them up in a
         cave, and he threw them a beast from his flock every day, so
         that they should not starve. Who can describe the woman's rage
         when she saw her property gradually dwindling, for every day
         the boy brought home an animal less than he had taken to
         pasture in the morning, and his only answer when questioned
         was, "The wolves have devoured it." She screamed like a
         maniac, and threatened to throw the boy to the wild beasts to
         devour, but he answered, laughing, "Wouldn't your own savage
         meat be better for them?" Then he left the wolves for three
         days without food in the cave, and at night, when every one
         was asleep, he drove the herd from their stall, and put the
         twelve wolves in instead, fastening the door securely, so that
         the wild beasts should not escape. When he had thus arranged
         everything, he turned his back on the farm, for he had long
         been tired of playing herd-boy, and now felt strong enough for
         greater undertakings.
        [153]
            [Pg 292]

But what horrors happened next morning, when the woman went into the
stall to let out the animals and to milk the cows! The wolves, maddened
with hunger, rushed upon her, pulled her down, and devoured the whole
of her, clothes and skin, and hair and all, so that nothing remained
but her tongue and heart, which were too poisonous for even the wild
beasts to touch. Neither her husband nor her servants lamented the
misfortune, for every one was delighted to be rid of such an infernal
woman.

        The prince wandered about the world for some years, trying his
        hand first at one trade and then at another, but he never
        stayed long in one place, for the recollections of his
        childhood, which hovered about him like vivid dreams, always
        warned him that he was born to a higher condition. From time to
        time he encountered the old man again, who had read this in his
        eyes while he was still a herd-boy. When the prince was
        eighteen years old, he engaged himself to a gardener to learn
        gardening. Just at this time an event happened which changed
        the course of his life. The wicked old woman who had
            [Pg 293]
         taken him away by the queen's orders, and had given him into
         the charge of the people at the forest-farm, confessed her
         crime to the priest on her death-bed, for her soul was
         burdened with the weight of her sins, and could not find rest
         till she had revealed it. She indicated the farmhouse to which
         she had brought the child, but could not tell whether the
         prince was now living or dead. The priest hastened to the king
         with the joyful tidings that a trace of his lost son was found
         at last. The king informed no one of what he had heard, but
         immediately ordered his horse to be saddled, and set out on
         his way with three faithful attendants. In a few days they
         reached the farm in the wood. Both the farmer and his wife
         confirmed the fact that at such and such a time a male child
         had been given into their charge to rear, and that they had
         received one hundred roubles at the same time for their
         expenses. They had concluded from this circumstance that the
         child was probably of high birth, but they had never supposed
         that he was of royal descent, and had thought that the boy was
         only jesting when he had called himself a prince. Then the
         farmer himself attended the king to the village where he had
         taken the youth as herd-boy, not, indeed, by his own wish, but
         at the request
            [Pg 294]
         of the boy, who could not live longer in that lonely place.
         But how shocked was the farmer, and still more the king, when
         they did not find the boy, who must now be grown to a young
         man, in the village, and could learn no further tidings of
         him! All that the people could tell them was that the boy was
         summoned before the court at the suit of a noble lady, and
         that he had been acquitted and set at liberty; but after this
         one of the queen's servants had taken the boy away and put him
         to service at another farm. The king hastened thither, and
         found that his son had indeed been there for a few weeks, but
         he had fled, and nothing more had been heard of him. Where
         should they now seek for advice, and who was able to direct
         their search aright?

        While the king was thus greatly troubled at losing all traces
        of his son, the old man who had several times encountered the
        prince presented himself and said that he knew such a young man
        as they sought for, who had first served as a herdsman and had
        afterwards worked at several other occupations, and that he
        hoped to be able to discover him. The king promised the old man
        a rich reward if he could help him to find his son, and he
        ordered one of his attendants to dismount from his
            [Pg 295]
         horse, and pressed the old man to mount, so that they could
         travel quicker; but he said, smiling, "No matter how fast a
         horse can run, my legs can run as fast, for they have
         traversed larger districts of the world than any horse." In
         fact, in a week's time they came upon the traces of the
         prince, and found him in the grounds of a magnificent mansion,
         where he was engaged as gardener. The king's joy was unbounded
         when he recovered his son, whom he had mourned for so many
         years as dead. Tears of joy streamed down his cheeks as he
         strained his son to his breast and kissed him. But he heard
         tidings from his son's mouth which damped the joy of their
         meeting, and caused him fresh trouble. The gardener had a
         young and beautiful daughter, fairer than all the flowers in
         this splendid garden, and as pure and good as an angel. The
         prince had lost his heart to this maiden, and he told his
         father plainly that he would never marry a lady of higher
         rank, but would take the gardener's daughter as his consort,
         even if he should be forced to abandon his kingdom for her.
         "Come home first," said the king, "and afterwards we will talk
         the matter over." Then the prince asked his father for a
         costly gold ring, and
            [Pg 296]
         put it on the maiden's finger before the eyes of all, saying,
         "With this ring I betroth thee, and I will return, whether the
         time be long or short, to claim thee as my bride." But the
         king answered, "No, not so; the affair shall be arranged
         otherwise." He took the ring from the maiden's finger and
         clove it in twain with his sword. One half he gave to his son,
         and the other to the gardener's daughter, and said, "If God
         has created you for one another, the two halves of the ring
         will grow together of themselves at the proper time, so that
         the point at which the ring was divided cannot be detected.
         Let each keep their half till the time shall be fulfilled."

        The queen was ready to burst with rage when she saw her
        stepson, whom she thought had disappeared for ever, suddenly
        return as the undisputed heir to the throne, for the king had
        only two daughters by his second marriage. A few years
        afterwards the king closed his eyes in death, and his son
        became king. Notwithstanding the great wrongs which he had
        received from his stepmother, he would not return evil for
        evil, but left her to the justice of God. Although she no
        longer hoped to set one of her daughters on the throne in his
        place,
            [Pg 297]
         she hoped at least to wed him to a noble lady of her own
         family; but he answered, "I will not consent, for I have
         chosen my bride long since." When the queen-dowager learned
         that the young king was resolved to marry a maiden of low
         birth, she incited the highest councillors of the kingdom to
         attempt unanimously to prevent it. But the king remained firm,
         and would not yield. After the matter had been discussed for a
         long time, the king announced his final decision. "We will
         give a great feast, and invite all the princesses and all the
         other unmarried ladies of high birth; and if I find one among
         them who surpasses my chosen bride in grace and beauty, I will
         marry her. But if this is not the case, my betrothed shall
         become my consort."

        Thereupon a magnificent feast was prepared in the royal palace,
        which was to last a fortnight, that the king might have full
        opportunity of considering whether any of the ladies surpassed
        the gardener's daughter. All the great ladies in the
        neighbourhood were invited to bring their daughters to the
        feast, and as the object of the gathering was generally known,
        every maiden hoped that the great prize would fall to her. The
        feast drew to a close, and yet the king had not met with one
        who pleased his
            [Pg 298]
         fancy. On the last day of the feast the highest councillors of
         the kingdom again presented themselves before the king, and
         said, as the queen had instructed them, that if the king did
         not make his choice before evening, an insurrection might
         break out, for all his subjects wished the king to marry. The
         king replied, "I will accede to the wish of my subjects, and
         will announce my choice this evening." Then, unknown to the
         others, he sent a trustworthy messenger to bring the
         gardener's daughter away secretly, and to keep her in
         concealment till evening. In the evening the royal palace was
         ablaze with light, and all the great ladies were robed in
         their most elegant attire, expecting the moment which should
         bring them good fortune or the reverse. But the king advanced
         to a young lady in the hall who was so muffled up that you
         could hardly see the tip of her nose. All were struck with the
         simple dress of the stranger. She was clothed in fine white
         linen, and wore neither silk, satin, nor gold, while all the
         other ladies were robed from head to foot in silks and satins.
         Some curled their lips, and others turned up their noses, but
         the king took no notice, but loosed the maiden's head-gear,
         and led her to the
            [Pg 299]
         queen-dowager, saying, "Here is my chosen bride, whom I will
         take as my consort, and I invite all who are here assembled to
         my wedding." The queen-dowager cried out angrily, "What better
         could be expected of a man who was reared as a herd-boy? If
         you want to go back to your business, take the maid with you,
         who may perhaps understand tending swine, but is quite unfit
         for a king's consort. Such a peasant girl can only disgrace
         the throne of a king." These words moved the king to anger,
         and he answered sternly, "I am king, and can do what I will,
         but woe to you who have brought my former condition to my
         remembrance; and you have also reminded me who reduced me to
         this. However, as no sensible man buys a cat in a sack, I will
         show you all before we separate that I could nowhere have
         found a more suitable bride than this very maiden, who is as
         pure and good as an angel from heaven." As he spoke, he left
         the room, but soon returned with the old man whom he had known
         ever since he was a herd-boy, and who had afterwards put the
         king on the track of his son. The old man was a famous
         sorcerer from Finland, who knew many secret arts. The king
         said, "Mighty sorcerer, show us by your
            [Pg 300]
         art the inmost character of the maidens here present, that we
         may know which of them is most worthy to become my bride." The
         sorcerer took a bottle filled with a liquid that looked like
         wine, muttered a spell over it, and directed the maidens to
         gather in the midst of the hall. He then sprinkled a few drops
         on the head of each, and they all fell asleep as they stood.
         But what a wonderful thing now happened! In a short time they
         were all so transformed that none retained her human shape,
         but some were changed into snakes, wolves, bears, toads,
         swine, or cats, and others became hawks or other birds of
         prey. But among all these bestial forms was a beautiful
         rose-bush, covered with flowers, and with two doves nestling
         on its branches. And this was the gardener's daughter whom the
         king had chosen as his consort. Then said the king, "We have
         now seen the inmost kernel of each, and I am not going to let
         myself be dazzled by the outer shell." The queen-dowager could
         not contain herself for rage, but the matter was so clear that
         she was unable to help herself. Then the sorcerer fumigated
         all the maidens with magic herbs, which roused them from their
         sleep and restored them to their human shapes. The
            [Pg 301]
         king received his beloved from the rose-bush, and asked for
         her half-ring, and when the maiden drew it from her bosom, he
         took his own half-ring, and laid them together on the palm of
         his hand, when the two halves immediately united, and no eye
         could perceive a crack or any indication of the spot where the
         sword-stroke had cleft the ring. "Now my honoured father's
         wish has come to pass," said the young king, and celebrated
         his union with the gardener's daughter on the same evening. He
         invited all those present to a wedding-feast, but the noble
         ladies had learned what wonders had taken place during their
         sleep, and they returned home full of shame. But so much the
         greater was the joy of the king's subjects that their queen
         was a perfect woman both in form and character.

        When the wedding festivities were ended, the king assembled all
        the leading judges of the kingdom and asked them what
        punishment was fitting for a criminal who had secretly stolen
        away the king's son, and had him brought up in a peasant's cot
        as a herd-boy, and had afterwards treated the youth with
        insolent contempt after he had recovered his former position.
        All the judges answered with one accord, "Such a criminal is
        worthy to die on the
            [Pg 302]
         gallows." Then said the king, "Good! let the queen-dowager be
         brought to trial." The queen-dowager was summoned, and the
         sentence was announced to her. When she heard it, she turned
         as white as the wall, and fell on her knees before the young
         king pleading for mercy. The king said, "I give you your life,
         and I should never have brought you before the court if it had
         not happened that you lately insulted me respecting the
         misfortunes which I endured through your crime; but you cannot
         remain in my kingdom any longer. You must pack up your goods
         this very day, and quit my city before sundown. An escort will
         accompany you to the frontier. But beware lest you ever set
         foot again in my territories, for any man, even the meanest,
         has leave to kill you like a mad dog. Your daughters, who are
         also the daughters of my honoured father, may remain here, for
         they are innocent of the crimes which rest upon your soul."

        Now that the queen-dowager was banished, the young king built
        two pretty houses near his city, one of which he assigned to
        the parents of his bride, and the other to his own
        foster-father, who had so carefully brought up the helpless
        prince.
            [Pg 303]
         The prince who had grown up as a herd-boy and his low-born
         bride lived happily to the end, and ruled their subjects with
         as much affection as parents their children.



        The story of Tiidu
        [154] the Flute-player introduces us to a mysterious old man,
        and is therefore given a place after the narrative of the
        stolen prince. It contains many points of interest, including
        the cosmopolitan incident of the Nose-tree (which, however,
        some critics suggest is probably a recent addition); but it is
        long and tedious in the original, and therefore only an
        abstract is given here.


TIIDU THE FLUTE-PLAYER.

        A poor man with a large family had among them a lazy useless
        son who would do nothing but play tunes on a willow-pipe. One
        day a strange old man passed by, and asked what trade he would
        prefer. He replied that he would like to be rich and
        independent. The old man advised him to make use of the gift he
        had, and to earn money
            [Pg 304]
         enough by playing on his willow-flute to buy a flute.
        [155] So Tiidu left his home without telling his parents of his
        intention, but they were glad enough to be rid of him. He
        wandered from village to village till he had earned enough
        money to buy a good flute, and in a few years he became a
        famous and prosperous flute-player. But his avarice left him no
        peace, and he heard so much of the wealth of the land of
        Kungla, that he longed to go there to make his fortune.

        One day he arrived at the town of Narva, where he found a ship
        just sailing for Kungla; but as he could not afford to pay his
        passage, he contrived to smuggle himself on board with the aid
        of one of the sailors. On the following night, Tiidu's friend
        threw him into the sea with a rope round his body, when Tiidu
        began to cry for help, and his friend roused the other sailors.
        The captain crossed himself thrice, and on being assured by the
        sailors that it was not a spirit but a mortal man, ordered a
        rope to be thrown to the aid of the swimmer. As soon as
            [Pg 305]

        Tiidu seized the rope, he cut away that which was fastened
        round him, and on being hauled on board, pretended to have swum
        from the shore. On this the captain offered him a free passage,
        and he amused the crew with his flute during the voyage.

When Tiidu reached Kungla, he set out for the capital, which he found
to be a city of great wealth and splendour. He was afraid to try his
luck with his flute, and after many days he succeeded in obtaining a
post as kitchen-boy. All the utensils were of gold and silver, the food
was cooked in silver pots, the cakes were baked in silver pans, and
dinner was served up in golden cups and dishes, and even the pigs fed
from silver pails. Tiidu's month's wages were larger than he would have
earned in a year at home, but still he was very discontented.

        One day Tiidu's master gave a christening, and distributed fine
        clothes to his servants; and next Sunday Tiidu put them on and
        went to a pleasure-garden, where he met his old friend who had
        advised him to play the flute, and who now reproached him for
        having neglected to use it in Kungla. He made him fetch it and
        begin to play, when a crowd gathered round, who made a good
        collection for
            [Pg 306]
         Tiidu. The old man gave Tiidu full instructions how to follow
         the vocation of a flute-player profitably, and Tiidu followed
         his advice and grew very rich.

At last he decided to return home, and chartered a ship to convey
himself and his treasures to his native land; but a great storm arose,
the ship was wrecked, and only Tiidu contrived to struggle ashore. He
lay dazed for a time, and dreamed that the old man visited him, and
gave him a pull from his flask. Next morning, much refreshed, he
wandered into the country, which he found to be an uninhabited island.
He now repented of his undutiful conduct in leaving his parents, and
felt his sad plight to be a fitting punishment for his fault.

        All at once he saw a tree with beautiful red apples, feasted on
        them, lay down to sleep for the night, breakfasted on the
        apples, and walked on; but on stooping down to drink at a
        spring, he saw to his horror that his nose hung down to his
        middle, and looked like the wattles of an enraged turkey-cock;
        and the more he lamented his misfortune, the bigger and bluer
        became his nose. At last he discovered a nut-tree, and found
        that eating a few nuts restored his nose to its natural state.
        So he laid in a stock
            [Pg 307]
         of nuts, wove himself a basket, which he filled with apples,
         and then slept under the tree, when the old man appeared to
         him in a dream, advised him to return to the shore, and gave
         him a new flute.

When he reached the shore, he was picked up by a passing vessel, and
returned to Kungla, where he disguised himself, sold the apples at the
palace, and next day presented himself in another guise as a learned
foreign physician to cure the king and the royal family of the
turkey-disease. In return, Tiidu asked only as much reward as would
enable him to purchase an estate on which he could live comfortably for
the rest of his life, but the king cheerfully gave him three times as
much as he asked, and Tiidu then went to the harbour and sailed home.
First, however, he paid his passage-money to the captain who had
rescued him from the desert island.

        On reaching home, Tiidu found his father and several brothers
        and sisters still living, but his mother and some of his
        brothers were dead. He bought an estate, invited the whole
        family to a great feast, and revealed himself to them, and he
        insisted that they should all settle on his estate,
            [Pg 308]
         and that his father should stay with him in his own house as
         long as he lived.

A little later he married a good and pretty but dowerless girl, and on
entering the bridal chamber they found that it contained all the
treasures which Tiidu had lost at sea, with a paper attached: "Even the
depths of the sea restore the treasures which they have stolen to a
good son who cares for parents and relatives." But Tiidu never
discovered anything about the aged enchanter who had been his friend
and protector.


THE LUCKY EGG.

        ( Kreutzwald .)

        Once upon a time a poor man lived in a great forest with his
        wife. God had given them eight children, and the elder ones
        were already earning their living with strangers. So the
        parents were not much rejoiced when a ninth little son was born
        to them in their old age. But as God had given it to them, they
        were obliged to accept it, and to have it christened according
        to Christian usage. But they could find no one willing to stand
        sponsor for
            [Pg 309]
         the child, for everybody thought that if the parents died, the
         child would be left a burden on their hands. Then said the
         father, "I will take the child and carry it to church next
         Sunday, and say that although I can find no sponsors for the
         child, the parson may please himself. Then, whether he
         christens the child or not, no sin can rest on my soul."

        When he set out on Sunday, he found a beggar sitting by the
        wayside near his house, who asked for alms. The father said, "I
        have nothing to give you, dear brother, for I must pay out the
        few copecks which I have in my pocket for the christening. But
        if you will do me a kindness, come and stand godfather to my
        child, and afterwards go home with me, and share the
        christening feast which my good wife has prepared." The beggar,
        who had never before been invited to stand godfather to
        anybody's child, joyfully accepted the man's proposal, and went
        with him to the church. Just as they arrived, a magnificent
        carriage and four drove up, and a young Saxon lady alighted
        from it. The poor man thought, "Now I'll try my luck for the
        last time." He bowed respectfully to the unknown lady, and
        said, "Noble lady, whoever
            [Pg 310]
         you may be! will you not have the kindness to stand godmother
         to my child?" The lady consented.

        When the child was brought up to be baptized after the sermon,
        the parson and the congregation were much surprised to see a
        poor beggar-man and a proud handsome lady standing together as
        sponsors for the child. The child was baptized by the name of
        Pärtel.
        [156] The rich lady paid the christening fees, and also made a
        christening present of three roubles, which much rejoiced the
        child's father. The beggar went home to the christening feast.
        Before leaving in the evening, he took from his pocket a small
        box wrapped in a piece of rag, and gave it to the child's
        mother, saying, "My christening gift is poor enough, but do not
        despise it, for it may possibly bring your son good fortune
        some day. I had a very clever aunt, who understood all sorts of
        magic arts, and before she died she gave me the bird's egg in
        this little box, saying, 'When something quite unexpected
        happens to you, which you could never have imagined, then part
        with this egg. If it comes into the possession of him for whom
        it is destined, it may bring him great good
            [Pg 311]
         fortune. But guard the egg like the apple of your eye, that it
         does not break, for the shell of fortune is tender.' But
         although I am nearly sixty years old, nothing unexpected has
         happened to me till to-day, when I was invited to stand as
         godfather, and my first thought was, You must give the egg to
         the child as a christening gift."

        The little Pärtel grew and prospered, and became the delight of
        his parents, and at the age of ten he was sent to another
        village to become herd-boy to a rich farmer. All the people of
        the household were well satisfied with the herd-boy, as he was
        a good quiet fellow, who never gave any annoyance to his
        companions. When he left home, his mother put his christening
        gift in his pocket, and charged him to keep it as safe as the
        apple of his eye, and Pärtel did so. There was an old lime-tree
        in the pasturage, and a large granite rock lay under it. The
        boy was very fond of this place, and every day in summer he
        used to go and sit on the stone under the lime-tree. Here he
        used to eat the lunch which was given him every morning, and he
        quenched his thirst at a little brook hard by. Pärtel had no
        friendship with the other herd-boys, who were up to all sorts
        of pranks. It was remarkable that there was no such fine grass
            [Pg 312]
         anywhere as between the stone and the spring, and although the
         flocks grazed here every day, next morning the grass looked
         more like that of an enclosed meadow than of a pasturage.

        When Pärtel slept a little while on the stone on a hot day, he
        had wonderfully pleasant dreams, and when he awoke, the sounds
        of music and song were still in his ears, so that he dreamed on
        after his eyes were open. The stone was like a dear friend to
        him, and he parted from it every day with a heavy heart, and
        returned to it next day full of longing. Thus Pärtel lived till
        he was fifteen years old, and was no longer to be herd-boy. His
        master now employed him as a farm-labourer, but did not give
        him any heavier work than he was able to accomplish. On Sundays
        and summer evenings, the other young men used to go to visit
        their sweethearts, but Pärtel did not join their company. He
        stole away, in deep meditation, to his favourite lime-tree in
        the pasturage, and often sat under it for half the night. One
        Sunday evening he was sitting on the stone playing the flute,
        when a milk-white snake crept out from under the stone. It
        raised its head as if to listen, and looked at Pärtel with its
        bright eyes, which shone like fire. This
            [Pg 313]
         happened often, and whenever Pärtel had any time to spare, he
         used to hasten to the stone to see the beautiful white snake,
         which at last became so familiar with him that it often coiled
         round his leg.

        Pärtel was now growing up to be a young man; his father and
        mother were dead, and his brothers and sisters lived widely
        scattered, and seldom heard any tidings of each other, and
        still more rarely met. But the white snake had grown dearer to
        him than his brothers and sisters, and his thoughts were with
        her by day, and he dreamed of her almost every night. This made
        the wintertime seem very long to him, when the earth was frozen
        and the snow lay deep on the ground. When the sun-rays melted
        the snow in spring and the ground was thawed, Pärtel's first
        walk was to the stone under the lime-trees, though there was
        not a leaf to be seen upon the tree as yet. O what joy! As soon
        as he breathed forth his longing in the notes of the flute, the
        white snake crept out from under the stone, and played about
        his feet. But it seemed to Pärtel to-day that the snake shed
        tears, and this made his heart sad. He now let no evening pass
        without visiting the stone, and the snake grew continually
        tamer, and she would let [Pg 314] him stroke her; but if he
        tried to hold her fast, she slipped through his fingers, and
        crept back under the stone.

        On Midsummer Eve all the villagers, old and young, went
        together to St. John's fire. Pärtel was not allowed to stay
        behind, though his heart drew him in another direction. But in
        the midst of the fun, when all the others were singing,
        dancing, and amusing themselves, he slipped away to the
        lime-tree, the only place where his heart was at ease. When he
        drew near, he saw a clear bright fire shining from the stone,
        which surprised him very much, for, as far as he knew, nobody
        but himself ever visited the spot. But when he reached the
        stone, the fire had disappeared, without leaving either ashes
        or sparks behind it. He sat down on the stone, and began to
        play on his flute as usual. All at once the fire blazed up
        again, and it was nothing else than the sparkling eyes of the
        white snake. She played about his feet again, allowed him to
        stroke her, and gazed at him as wistfully as if she was going
        to speak. It must have been almost midnight when the snake
        crept back to her nest under the stone, and did not reappear
        while Pärtel was playing. As he took the
            [Pg 315]

        instrument from his mouth and put it in his pocket and prepared
        to go home, the leaves of the lime-tree rustled in the breeze
        so strangely that it sounded like a human voice, and he thought
        he heard the following words repeated several times:



                "Thin-shelled is the egg of Fortune,

                And the heart is full of sorrow;

                Venture not to spoil your fortune."



Thereupon he experienced such a painful longing that his heart was like
to break, and yet he did not know himself what he pined for. He began
to weep bitterly, and lamented, "What does the lucky egg avail me, when
no happiness is permitted me in this world? I have felt from childhood
that I was unfit to mix with men, for they do not understand me, and I
do not understand them. What causes pleasure to them is painful to me,
while I myself know not what could make me happy, and how then should
others know it? Riches and poverty stood together as my sponsors, and
therefore nothing will go right with me."

        Suddenly it became as bright around him as if the mid-day sun
        was shining on the lime-tree and the rock, and he could not
        open his eyes for a time,
            [Pg 316]
         until he had got used to the light. Then he beheld a lovely
         female figure sitting beside him on the stone, clad in
         snow-white raiment, as if an angel had flown down from heaven.
         The maiden's voice sounded sweeter to him than the song of the
         nightingale as she addressed him. "Dear youth, fear nothing,
         but give heed to the prayer of an unhappy girl. I am
         imprisoned in a miserable dungeon, and if you do not pity me,
         I can never hope to escape. O dear youth, take pity on me, and
         do not cast me off! I am the daughter of a king of the East,
         possessed of fabulous riches in gold and silver, but all this
         avails me nothing, for an enchanter has compelled me to live
         under this stone in the form of a white snake. I have lived
         thus for many centuries, without ever growing older. Although
         I never injured any human being, all fled before my shape, as
         soon as they beheld me. You are the only living being who did
         not fly at my approach; you have even allowed me to play about
         your feet, and have often kindly stroked me with your hand.
         Your kindness has led me to hope that you might be able to
         effect my deliverance. Your heart is as pure as that of a
         child, as yet ignorant of falsehood and deception. You have
            [Pg 317]
         all the signs which point to my rescue; a noble lady and a
         beggar stood together as your sponsors, and your christening
         gift was the egg of Good Fortune. I am only permitted to
         resume my human form once in twenty-five years on Midsummer
         Eve, and to wander about the earth for an hour, and if I
         should meet with a youth pure in heart, and with your
         peculiarities, who would listen to my request, I might be
         released from my long imprisonment. Save me, O save me from
         this endless imprisonment! I beseech you in the name of all
         the angels."

Having thus spoken, she fell at Pärtel's feet, embraced his knees, and
wept bitterly.

Pärtel's heart was melted by her tears and supplications, and he begged
the maiden to stand up, and to tell him what he could do to rescue her.
"If it was possible for me to save you," said he, "I would go through
fire and water. I am filled with an unknown longing which allows me no
peace; but what I long for, I cannot tell."

        The maiden answered, "Come here again to-morrow evening about
        sunset, and if I meet you in my snake-form, and wind myself
        round your body like a girdle, and kiss you three times, do not
        start or shrink back, or I shall again be overwhelmed by
            [Pg 318]
         the waters of enchantment, and who knows for how many
         centuries?"

As she spoke, the maiden vanished from the youth's sight, and he again
heard the sighing in the leaves of the lime-tree:



                "Thin-shelled is the egg of Fortune,

                And the heart is full of sorrow;

                Venture not to spoil your fortune."



        Pärtel went home and lay down to sleep before dawn, but his
        rest was disturbed by wonderfully varied dreams, some
        beautiful, some hideous. He sprang up with a shriek, for a
        dream showed him the white snake coiling round his breast and
        suffocating him. But he thought no more of this horrible
        picture, and firmly resolved to release the princess from the
        bonds of enchantment, even if he himself should perish.
        Nevertheless his heart failed him more and more as the sun sank
        nearer the horizon. At the appointed time he stood by the stone
        under the lime-tree, and gazed, sighing, towards heaven,
        praying for strength and courage, that he might not tremble
        with weakness when the snake should coil round his body and
        kiss him. Suddenly he remembered the lucky egg: he took the
        little box from his pocket, opened it, and took
            [Pg 319]
         the little egg, which was not larger than that of a sparrow,
         between his fingers.

At this moment the snow-white snake glided from under the stone, wound
round his body, and had just raised her head to kiss him, when—he
himself knew not how it happened—he pushed the lucky egg into her
mouth. His heart froze within him, but he stood firm, without
shrinking, till the snake had kissed him three times. A tremendous
flash and crash followed, as if the stone had been struck by lightning,
and amid the loud pealing of the thunder, Pärtel fell on the ground
like one dead, and knew nothing more of what happened to him.

        But at this terrible moment the bondage of the enchantment was
        loosened, and the royal maiden was released from her long
        captivity. When Pärtel awakened from his heavy swoon, he found
        himself lying on cushions of white silk in a magnificent glass
        room of a sky-blue colour. The fair maiden knelt by his
        bedside, patted his cheek, and cried out, when he opened his
        eyes, "Thanks to the Heavenly Father who has heard my prayer,
        and a thousand thousand thanks to you, dear youth, who released
        me from my long enchantment! Take my kingdom as your reward,
        along with this beautiful palace, and
            [Pg 320]
         all my treasures, and if you will, accept me also as your
         bride into the bargain! You shall always live here in
         happiness, as befits the lord of the lucky egg. Hitherto your
         lot has been as that of your godfather, but now you succeed to
         a better lot, such as fell to your godmother."

No one could now come between Pärtel and his happiness and good
fortune, and all the unknown longings of his heart, which constantly
drew him back under the lime-tree, were finally laid to rest. He lived
apart from the world with his dear bride in the enjoyment of the
greatest happiness until his death.

But great sorrow was caused by his disappearance, both in the village,
and in the farm-house where he had worked, and where he was much loved
for his steady quiet ways. All the people went out to look for him, and
their first visit was to the lime-tree which Pärtel was accustomed to
visit so often, and towards which they had seen him going on the
previous evening. Great was the amazement of the people when they found
no trace of either Pärtel, the lime-tree, or the stone. The little
spring near was dried up, and no trace of anything that had thus
vanished was ever again beheld by human eyes.



            [Pg 321]

Kreutzwald relates several other stories of young adventurers who go
forth into the world to seek their fortunes with the aid of powerful
protectors.

In one of these, "The Magician in the Pocket," a young man releases a
magician who had been imprisoned by his enemy under a great stone,
after which the magician accompanies him in his wanderings in the form
of a flea, and helps him to deliver four princesses from enchantment,
one of whom he marries. In another, "The God-Daughter of the
Rock-Maidens," a young girl named Maasika (Strawberry) is taken down
into an underground region by her godmothers, the rock-spirits, one of
whom her mother had once aided when in distress. When she is grown up,
she goes out into the world, kills the king of the serpents, and
disenchants a king, queen, and prince, who prove to be the parents and
brother of her godmothers, and she marries the prince. In a third
story, "The Foundling," the hero likewise goes out in a similar manner,
and meets with various adventures before marrying a princess.

FOOTNOTES:



                    [1]
                 This is specially noticeable in the manner in which
                 the story of the Great Oak Tree is scattered in
                 disjointed fragments through three cantos; and in the
                 unsuccessful result of the Kalevide's voyage, when he
                 reaches his goal after his return by a land journey.



                    [2]
                 Kirby in "Papers and Transactions of International
                 Folk-lore Congress of 1891," p. 429.



                    [3]
                 Further information on most of the subjects discussed
                 in the Introduction will be found in the Notes and
                 Index.



                    [4]
                 The names of the others are not mentioned, but later
                 in the poem we meet with three heroes, the sons of
                 Alev, Olev, and Sulev respectively, associated with
                 the son of Kalev, and spoken of as his cousins. Alev
                 and Sulev may have been the brothers of Kalev.



                    [5]
                 The Prince of Hades, literally Hornie.



                    [6]
                 Hades or Hell.



                    [7]
                 Linda's Bosom, the Kalevide's capital, named in honour
                 of his mother; now Revel.



                    [8]
                 Ukko, the principal god of the Finns and Esthonians,
                 is frequently called Taara in the _Kalevipoeg_. This
                 name is not used in Finnish; but Tora is the name of
                 God among the Chuvash of Kasan.



                    [9]
                 In the Finnish _Kalevala_, Väinämöinen is represented
                 as a culture-hero, and as the father of his people; in
                 Esthonia Vanemuine is usually a demi-god. He is always
                 the inventor and patron of music and the harp. He
                 plays no part in the _Kalevipoeg_, where his name is
                 only mentioned once or twice.



                    [10]
                 If this is a Scriptural allusion, it is almost the
                 only one in the book. The _Kalevipoeg_ is essentially
                 a pre-Christian poem, and nowhere exhibits the curious
                 mixture of pre-Christian and Christian ideas that we
                 meet with in many parts of the Kalevala, and notably
                 in Runo 50.



                    [11]
                 In the _Kalevala_ (= the country of Kaleva), the hero
                 himself does not appear in person, though we
                 constantly read of his sons and daughters. Some
                 critics, however, identify him with the dead giant,
                 Antero Vipunen, in Runo 17 of the _Kalevala_.




                    [12]
                 The eagle of the North plays a conspicuous part in
                 Finnish and Esthonian literature. It is this bird for
                 whose resting-place Väinämöinen spares the birch-tree,
                 and which afterwards rescues him from the waves and
                 carries him to Pohjola. In several cosmogonic ballads,
                 too, it is the eggs of this bird and not of the blue
                 duck which contribute to the formation of the world:
                 for the Mundane Egg plays a part here as well as in
                 other cosmogonies. The passage in the _Kalevipoeg_, to
                 which this note refers, corresponds almost exactly to
                 one in the _Kalevala_ (xxx. 1-10), which ushers in the
                 adventures of Kullervo.



                    [13]
                 A province in Western Esthonia, called Wiek by the
                 Germans.



                    [14]
                 Esthonia proper; specially applied to the
                 north-eastern province.



                    [15]
                 God: this word is applied to the Christian God in
                 Esthonia, Finland, and Lapland, as well as to the
                 local divinities.



                    [16]
                 There are many tales and ballads about the miraculous
                 birth and wooing of Salme and Linda. (Compare Neus,
                 _Ehstnische Volkslieder_, p. 9; Latham's
                 _Nationalities of Europe_, i. p. 142.) In the story of
                 the "Milky Way," which commences Part II. of this
                 volume, Linda is represented as the daughter of Uko,
                 and the queen of the birds. We also read of a blue
                 bird, Siuru, the daughter of Taara, in the ballads.
                 The name Linda or Lindu is evidently derived from the
                 word _Lind_, a bird.



                    [17]
                 The Sun and Moon are both male deities in Finnish and
                 Esthonian. In the _Kalevala_ (Runo 11) the sun, moon,
                 and a star seek the hand of Kyllikki, the fair maid of
                 Saari, for their sons, but she rejects them all as
                 unceremoniously as Salme. In the _Kanteletar_ (iii.
                 6), a maiden called Suometar (= Finland's daughter)
                 plays a similar part. Suometar is born from a duck's
                 egg, found by a young girl named Katrina.



                    [18]
                _Muru eit_, the meadow-queen (literally grass-mother),
                is regarded as one of the tutelary divinities of the
                house. Esthonian houses generally stand in a _grass
                field_, entered by a gate. Within the enclosure are the
                storehouses, cattle-pens, and other outbuildings.



                    [19]
                 This is somewhat inconsistent with the rather
                 undignified appearance of the Sun and Moon in person a
                 little while before.



                    [20]
                 The cross-dance is still danced in out-of-the-way
                 parts of the country; it is a kind of quadrille. Four
                 couples station themselves in such a manner as to form
                 a cross. The opposite pairs advance and retire several
                 times, and then they dance round, when the second
                 pairs dance in the same manner, and another dance
                 round follows, till they have danced enough. The dance
                 is accompanied with a song, in which the dancers, and
                 sometimes the bystanders, join.



                    [21]
                 Arju or Harju (German, Harrien) one of the provinces
                 of Esthonia.



                    [22]
                 Kungla is described as a country of untold wealth and
                 the land of adventures—a kind of fairyland. It
                 appears, however, to have been a real country,
                 separated from Esthonia by sea, of which fabulous
                 tales were told. Some writers identify it with the
                 Government of Perm; but this is improbable, as it is
                 generally described as an island. Others think that
                 the island of Gottland is meant.



                    [23]
                 According to various traditions, Kalev and Linda are
                 said to have had seven or twelve sons.



                    [24]
                 This is what Jacobs calls "junior right;" the
                 patriarchal custom of the elder children going forth
                 into the world to seek their fortunes, and the
                 youngest remaining at home to look after his parents
                 and inherit their possessions. Hence the rivalry
                 between Esau and Jacob.



                    [25]
                 Has this anything to do with boys spinning cockchafers
                 on a thread? The beetle alluded to in the text is said
                 to be the ladybird, but the ladybird has no particular
                 connection with the alder. When a brooch is thus spun
                 on a thread, a question is asked, and if the motion
                 stops, the answer is unfavourable, but favourable if
                 it continues. The flight of the beetle is fortunate
                 towards the south, but unfortunate towards the north.



                    [26]
                 It is curious that the Esthonians always regarded the
                 Finns, and the Finns the Lapps, as great sorcerers;
                 each nation attributing special skill in magic to
                 those living north of themselves.—But there is a
                 Finnish ballad ( _Kanteletar_, iii. 2) in which we
                 read of the sun and moon being stolen by German and
                 Esthonian sorcerers.



                    [27]
                 This reminds us of Ariel's well-known song—



                        "Full fathom five thy father lies,

                        Of his bones are coral made," &c.





                    [28]
                 The origin of stone blocks is usually ascribed to
                 non-human beings in many countries, but most
                 frequently to the devil, especially in Northern
                 Europe. Compare also the church-stories, &c., in a
                 later part of this work.



                    [29]
                 The usual place employed on such occasions in Finland
                 and Esthonia.



                    [30]
                 Ukko or Taara commonly appears as the principal god of
                 the Finns and Esthonians; Rõugutaja usually as an
                 accoucheur, but occasionally also as a malicious
                 demon. Rõugutaja is also called the God of the Wind.
                 Other authorities consider him a water-god.
                 (Kreutzwald und Neus, _Mythische und Magische Lieder_,
                 p. 108.)



                    [31]
                 Kullervo in the _Kalevala_ (Runo 30) bursts his
                 swaddling-clothes and smashes his cradle in the same
                 way.



                    [32]
                 The Esthonian Thunder-God goes by a variety of names,
                 but is usually called Pikker or Pikne, evidently the
                 Perkunas of the Lithuanians. He resembles Thor in
                 driving about in a chariot, waging war with the evil
                 demons; but one of his attributes, not appertaining to
                 Thor, is his flute (or bagpipe, as some critics regard
                 it). It will be seen in many places that the
                 Esthonians, like all other peoples among whom the
                 belief in fairies, demons, &c., survives, do not share
                 the absurd modern notion that such beings must
                 necessarily be immortal.



                    [33]
                 Peter, in the story of the Lucky Rouble, is also
                 attended by three black dogs. The dogs of the sons of
                 Kalev were named Irmi, Armi, and Mustukene; the last
                 name means Blackie, not Throttler, as Reinthal
                 translates it.



                    [34]
                 In the _Maha-Bharata_ Bhima is represented as carrying
                 enormous loads, and in one passage Yudhishthira is
                 searching for his brother in the Himalayas, when he
                 comes to a place where slaughtered lions and tigers
                 are lying about by thousands, which convinces him that
                 he is on the right track.



                    [35]
                 This passage would seem to indicate that the daughter
                 of the king of Kungla was sometimes looked upon rather
                 as a fairy than as a human princess.



                    [36]
                 Visits to a father's grave for counsel are very common
                 in the literature of Northern Europe.



                    [37]
                 The story in the _Kalevipoeg_ is very confused, but
                 this maiden evidently corresponds to the lost sister
                 of Kullervo ( _Kalevala_,
                Runo 35), whom he meets casually, and seduces. When
                they discover the truth, the girl throws herself into a
                torrent. In the _Kalevipoeg_,
                Canto 7, the Kalevide and the maiden are actually
                spoken of as brother and sister. There are many
                versions of this story; in one of them (Neus,
                _Ehstnische Volkslieder_, pp. 5-8; Latham's
                _Nationalities of Europe_,
                i. p. 138), the maiden is represented as slaying her
                brother, who is called indifferently the son of Kalev
                or of Sulev, to the great satisfaction of her father
                and mother.



                    [38]
                 In the _Kalevala_, Runo 15, Lemminkainen's mother
                 collects together the fragments of his body from the
                 River of Death with a long rake.



                    [39]
                 This song and story (except for the incident of the
                 man of copper) resembles that of the drowning of Aino
                 in the _Kalevala_, Runo 4.



                    [40]
                 It was a copper man who rose from the water to fell
                 the great oak-tree ( _Kalevala_, Runo 2). Compare also
                 the variant in Canto 6
                of the _Kalevipoeg_. We may also remember the copper
                men connected with the mountain of loadstone (
                _Thousand and One Nights_, Third Calendar's Story).



                    [41]
                 Literally a "house-hen;" one of those idiomatic terms
                 of endearment which cannot be reproduced in another
                 language.



                    [42]
                 We find this great oak-tree over and over again in
                 Finnish and Esthonian tales. Compare _Kalevala_, Runo
                 2, and Cantos 4,
                5,
                6, and 16 of the _Kalevipoeg_. Neus, _Ehstnische
                Volkslieder_, p. 47; Kreutzwald and Neus, _Mythische
                und Magische Lieder_, p. 8, &c. Could this oak have any
                connection, direct or indirect, with the ash
                Yggthrasil? or could the story have originated in some
                report or tradition of the banyan?



                    [43]
                 The tremendous exploits of the Kalevide and his
                 weariness afterwards give him much of the character of
                 a Berserk.



                    [44]
                 In the 26th Runo of the _Kalevala_ Lemminkainen
                 creates a flock of birds from a handful of feathers,
                 to appease the fiery eagle who obstructed his way to
                 Pohjola. We may also remember Jason and the dragon's
                 teeth.



                    [45]
                 In the _Kalevala_ (Runo 34) an old woman directs
                 Kullervo to the house of his parents.



                    [46]
                 The smith is sometimes called the uncle of Kalev; but
                 the term may only mean that he was an old friend.



                    [47]
                 The cuckoo is a sacred bird, but more often alluded to
                 in Finnish than in Esthonian literature.



                    [48]
                 This lake (Saad järv) lies a little north of Dorpat.



                    [49]
                 Nothing is said as to how the government was carried
                 on during the Kalevide's minority.



                    [50]
                 White horses constantly occur in Esthonian tales; and
                 the devil's mother or grandmother usually appears as a
                 white mare. One of the commentators remarks that as
                 the white horse was sacred in pre-Christian times, the
                 missionaries represented it as peculiarly diabolical.
                 It will be remembered with what severity the early
                 missionaries suppressed the horse feasts among the
                 Teutonic tribes.



                    [51]
                 This is a little like the formation of the world from
                 the body of the giant Ymir, as described in the Edda.
                 As W. Herbert paraphrases it,



                        "Of his bones the rocks high swelling,

                        Of his flesh the globe is made,

                        From his veins the tide is welling,

                        And his locks are verdant shade."



            "Helga" is a somewhat poor production, containing but few
            striking passages except the description of the appearance
            of the Valkyrior before the fight between Hialmar and
            Angantyr. But the shorter poems at the end, "The Song of
            Vala" and "Brynhilda," ought to be alone sufficient to
            remove the name of this forgotten poet from oblivion.



                    [52]
                 The Esthonian demons are often represented as
                 contemptible creatures, very easily outwitted. Later
                 in the present canto the personage in question is
                 distinctly called a water-demon.



                    [53]
                 A common proverb in Esthonian tales. We also find it
                 in Italian, in almost the same words.



                    [54]
                 The money is sometimes called roubles, and sometimes
                 thalers.



                    [55]
                 Visits to Hades or Hell (Põrgu) are common in the
                 _Kalevipoeg_ and in the popular tales, some of which
                 we shall afterwards notice.



                    [56]
                 The term "Lett," which the Kalevide himself afterwards
                 applies to the demon, seems to be used in contempt;
                 otherwise the passage in the text might have been
                 taken as equivalent to our old-fashioned expression,
                 "It's all Greek to me."



                    [57]
                 Usually the devil's mother (or grandmother) is
                 represented as a white mare. Compare Canto 14 of the
                 _Kalevipoeg_, and also the story of the Grateful
                 Prince.




                    [58]
                 This Air-Maiden, who seems to be only a mischievous
                 sprite, must not be confounded with Ilmatar, the
                 creatrix of the world in the first Runo of the
                 _Kalevala_.




                    [59]
                 Finn, the Irish hero, was once entrapped by a
                 sorceress on a similar pretext into plunging into an
                 enchanted lake, which changed him into an old man.
                 (See Joyce's _Old Celtic Romances_, "The Chase of
                 Slieve Cullin.") The story is also related in one of
                 Kenealy's ballads.



                    [60]
                 This is a well-known Mongol characteristic; and it is
                 rather oddly attributed by Arabic writers to the Jinn.
                 "Two of them appeared in the form and aspect of the
                 Jarm, each with one eye slit endlong, and jutting
                 horns and projecting tusks."—Story of Tohfat-el-Kulub
                 ( _Thousand and One Nights_, Breslau edition).



                    [61]
                 This reminds us of the help given to Hiawatha by the
                 woodpecker during his fight with Megissogwun; but the
                 one incident can hardly be copied from the other.
                 _Hiawatha_ was published some years before the
                 _Kalevipoeg_.




                    [62]
                 This is the only passage in the _Kalevipoeg_ in which
                 one of the heroes of the _Kalevala_ is personally
                 introduced.



                    [63]
                 Emptiness; probably the Contemptible One; a name often
                 used for one of the principal demons.



                    [64]
                 The rock is still shown, bearing the imprints of the
                 hero's fingers, each cleft large enough to hold a man.



                    [65]
                 This was the fate of Kullervo himself in the
                 _Kalevala_.
                Orphans, for whom much sympathy is expressed,
                constantly appear in Esthonian tales. Compare p. 236 of
                the present volume.



                    [66]
                 We have a similar series of transformations (mouse,
                 cat, dog, ass, buffalo) in the story of Noor Ed-Deen
                 and Shes Ed-Deen in the _Thousand and One Nights_.




                    [67]
                 We meet with this big ox elsewhere in the _Kalevipoeg_
                ( Canto 19 ), as well as in the _Kalevala_, Runo 20.



                    [68]
                 Old Hornie, the name of the ruler of Põrgu (Hell).



                    [69]
                 The word used for lion is " _lõwi_, " undoubtedly
                 derived from the German. The Finns generally call the
                 lion " _jalopeura_, " which also denotes the lynx.



                    [70]
                 Compare the story of the Gold Spinners.




                    [71]
                 We meet with a similar hat in other stories. Many
                 Esthonians and Lithuanians still hide their
                 nail-parings as carefully as possible, or else make a
                 cross over them lest the devil should find them and
                 use them to make a wishing-hat. Can this hat have any
                 connection with the white straw hat of the devil in a
                 Deptford rhyme?—Gomme's _Traditional Games_, I. p. 4.
                 In the Edda, we are told that Naglfar, the largest
                 ship in the world, which is to bring the giants to the
                 fight at Ragnarök, is similarly constructed, and as
                 both gods and men wish that it should be completed as
                 late as possible, every one should be very careful not
                 to die with unpared nails, lest he should supply
                 materials for its construction.



                    [72]
                 Golden is often used in Finnish and Esthonian, as in
                 many other languages, as a term of endearment.



                    [73]
                 The maidens were afterwards married to the relatives
                 of the Kalevide, giants like himself, and are
                 described as walking arm-in-arm with them, nothing
                 being then said of any difference in their stature.



                    [74]
                 This reminds us of a well-known feudal custom, more
                 honoured in the breach than in the observance, which
                 also prevailed among the old kings of Scotland for
                 several reigns. The second sister was ultimately
                 married, not to the cup-bearer, but to the son of
                 Olev.



                    [75]
                 A mythical blue bird, the daughter of Taara. Two songs
                 respecting her will be found in another part of the
                 book. Reinthal improperly translates the word
                 "griffin." "Phœnix" or "Seemurgh" would have been a
                 more appropriate rendering.



                    [76]
                 These bath-whisks, which are dried birch-twigs with
                 the leaves left on, are often alluded to in the
                 _Kalevala_.




                    [77]
                 Or Tühja. See _ante_,
                p. 84.




                    [78]
                 Compare Canto 10 of the _Kalevipoeg_, and the story of
                 the Grateful Prince, as well as _ante_,
                p. 58 note. Sarvik seems to have belonged to the same
                family as the water-demon who was tricked by the
                Alevide in Canto 10.




                    [79]
                 Compare the similar scene in the story of "Slyboots,"
                later in this volume.



                    [80]
                 This incident resembles an adventure attributed to
                 Thor. In the legends of all countries, sorcerers or
                 fugitives are represented as raising magic floods,
                 either to sweep away their enemies or to baffle
                 pursuit. There are three instances in this very canto.



                    [81]
                 This is the usual Esthonian euphemism for setting a
                 house on fire. I understand that there is also some
                 connection between red cocks and fire in Scottish
                 folk-lore; and in Scandinavian mythology two of the
                 three cocks which are to crow before Ragnarök are red.
                 May they not have some connection with the fire of
                 Surtur?



                    [82]
                 Here we have the great oak-tree mentioned in Cantos 5
                 and 6 reappearing in another connection.



                    [83]
                 The Flyer.



                    [84]
                 In the present canto the Kalevide is never spoken of
                 as of gigantic size, unless we may consider feats like
                 this as implying it.



                    [85]
                 Baring Gould considers this country to be the North
                 Cape, but the geography of the voyage is confused.



                    [86]
                 The Maelström?



                    [87]
                 The commentators identify this island with Iceland,
                 but the voyagers were apparently on the wrong side of
                 Scandinavia to reach either the Maelström or Iceland.
                 Still we have both geysers and volcanoes in the text.



                    [88]
                 Here the Kalevide's sun begins to decline, for the
                 first of his faithful companions leaves his side, as
                 Hylas left Heracles.



                    [89]
                 This is Chamisso's Alsatian legend, "Das
                 Riesenspielzeug," "The Giant's Toy," usually called in
                 English translations "The Giant's Daughter and the
                 Peasant." The girl in the poem seems to have far
                 exceeded even the Kalevide in stature; and we may
                 remember Gulliver's remark respecting the
                 Brobdingnagians—"Who knows but that even this
                 prodigious race of mortals might be equally
                 overmatched in some distant part of the world whereof
                 we have yet no discovery?"



                    [90]
                 Throughout this passage the giant is usually called
                 simply the magician, and the other "the wise man."



                    [91]
                 Asking riddles of this kind was a common amusement in
                 Northern Europe. Compare Prior's _Danish Ballads_, i.
                 185, 334.



                    [92]
                 Baring-Gould ingeniously suggests that this country is
                 Greenland, and that the Dog-men are Esquimaux, clad in
                 furs, and riding in dog-sledges. The end of this canto
                 is inconsequential, for the hero should have reached
                 his goal during this voyage, not by a land-journey
                 afterwards.



                    [93]
                 Linda's bosom, now Revel.



                    [94]
                 The bells of the dwarfs are often of great importance
                 in Northern fairy mythology.



                    [95]
                 This incident is common in Esthonian tales.



                    [96]
                 This song will be included in a later section of the
                 book.



                    [97]
                 Some of the commentators regard this book as a
                 palladium on which the independence of Esthonia
                 depended; and the thoughtlessness of the Kalevide in
                 parting with the book which contained the wisdom of
                 his father as a sacrilegious action which precipitated
                 his ruin.



                    [98]
                 These are identified by the commentators with the
                 Teutonic Knights of the Sword, who conquered Esthonia
                 in the eleventh century.



                    [99]
                 Here we have a reminiscence of the Giallar horn of
                 Heimdall, and of the horn of Roland (or Orlando).



                    [100]
                 Compare the much longer story in the 9th Runo of the
                 _Kalevala_.




                    [101]
                 A similar adventure happened to the naturalist
                 Macgillivray in the Solomon Islands during the voyage
                 of the _Herald_.
                He turned round and shot the savage dead.



                    [102]
                 There is a curious variant relating how the Kalevide
                 waded across Lake Peipus with a bridle in his hand to
                 look for a horse, and the water threatened to rise
                 above his boots, when he said, "Don't think to drown
                 this man." Then the devil brought him first his
                 daughter and then his son in the shape of horses; but
                 they both broke down under him. Then the devil brought
                 him his mother, in her usual shape of a white mare,
                 and she galloped away with the hero, and he could not
                 rein her in. Then a voice from heaven cried, "Godson,
                 godson, strike your hand into the oak!" The hero
                 seized a great oak-tree as they were passing, when it
                 came away in his hand, roots and all. Then the mare
                 rushed to Põrgu, and the voice again bade the hero
                 strike his hand into the doorpost. He did so, and his
                 hand was caught fast, and the mare galloped away to
                 hell from between his legs, and left him hanging
                 there.



                    [103]
                 The God of Death.



                    [104]
                 The guardian hero of every nation is looked for to
                 return in a similar manner; even William Tell.



                    [105]
                 Löwe suggests that Kungla is meant, which appears not
                 improbable.



                    [106]
                 This has been a common _motif_ in folk-tales from the
                 time of Jephthah downwards; but the manner in which
                 the different stories are worked out is very various.



                    [107]
                 The usual Esthonian euphemism for the Devil.



                    [108]
                 The moral tone of some of these Esthonian tales is
                 much higher than usual in folk-tales. In the story of
                 the "Northern Frog," we shall see that it is
                 considered a wrong action, involving Karmic
                 punishment, even to steal a talisman from a demon who
                 is trying to entrap your soul. In most folk-tales, the
                 basest cruelty and treachery is looked upon as quite
                 laudable when your own interests require it, even
                 against your best friend or most generous benefactor,
                 and much more so against a Jew or a demon. But there
                 are other Esthonian tales ( "Slyboots," for instance),
                 in which the morality is not much superior to that of
                 average folk-tales.



                    [109]
                 Here we find the Devil compared to a Tartar, just as
                 in the 10th canto of the _Kalevipoeg_ a water-demon is
                 compared to a Lett.



                    [110]
                 Boiled peas and salt are provided on such occasions,
                 as mentioned in other stories.



                    [111]
                 The Kalevide was directed to stamp with his right foot
                 to open the gates of Põrgu.



                    [112]
                 In Esthonian legends, the wolf is the great enemy of
                 the devil. See vol. ii. Beast-stories.




                    [113]
                 We meet with similar miraculously swift animals in
                 other Esthonian tales.



                    [114]
                 The outhouses in Sarvik's palace ( _Kalevipoeg_,
                Canto 14 ) contained mere ordinary stores.



                    [115]
                 A not very unusual incident in folk-tales, though it
                 often takes the form of offering an iron bar instead
                 of your own hand to a giant who wishes to shake hands
                 with you.



                    [116]
                 A visit to any description of non-human intelligent
                 beings in Esthonian tales almost always extends to
                 years, though it may have apparently lasted for only a
                 day or two.



                    [117]
                 In most stories of this class, the hero forgets his
                 companion on reaching home, either by a charm or by
                 breaking a taboo.



                    [118]
                 Another instance of a child being asked for by an
                 ambiguous request is to be found in the story of the
                 Clever Countrywoman (Jannsen), which must not be
                 confounded with one in Kreutzwald's collection with a
                 nearly similar title, and of which we append an
                 abstract. The story ends, rather unusually, in a
                 subterfuge. A herd-boy returned one evening, and
                 reported to his mistress that a cow was missing. The
                 woman went herself, but everything round her was
                 changed by magic, and she could not find her way home.
                 However, as the mist rose from the moor, a little
                 white man appeared, whom she recognised as one of the
                 moor-dwellers. He took her home, and returned her cow,
                 on her promising him what she would carry night and
                 day under her heart. From thenceforth she took care
                 always to wear her apron. A year afterwards, she
                 became the mother of a fine boy, and when he was nine
                 weeks old, the window was opened one night, and the
                 intruder cried out, "Give me what you have carried
                 night and day under your heart, as you promised." The
                 woman flung him her apron, crying out, "In the name of
                 the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, receive
                 what I promised you;" and he instantly vanished with
                 the apron.



                    [119]
                 These great public periodical feasts are Eastern
                 rather than Western. Compare the story of Ali Shar and
                 Zumurrud ( _Thousand and One Nights_ ).



                    [120]
                 A similar feat is performed by Sarvik in the
                 _Kalevipoeg_,
                Canto 17.




                    [121]
                 See page 13.




                    [122]
                 As in the _Kalevipoeg_,
                Canto 13 ; and the story of the Gold-Spinners, &c.



                    [123]
                 Compare p. 121 (anteà). The bell is not mentioned
                 elsewhere in this story.



                    [124]
                 A beer-barrel with a tap, for general use, often
                 stands in the houses of the Esthonian peasantry.



                    [125]
                 "And as to the sword, if it be drawn against an army,
                 and its bearer shake it, he will rout the army; and if
                 he say to it at the time of his shaking it, 'Slay this
                 army,' there will proceed from that sword a lightning
                 which will slay the whole army."— _Story of Joodar_
                ( _Thousand and One Nights_ ).



                    [126]
                 Compare the scene between the Kalevide and Tühi, in
                 Canto 15 of the poem.



                    [127]
                 This old man may have been the consort of the
                 Meadow-Queen. _Cf._ pp. 188,
                259.




                    [128]
                 We shall find mussel-shells used as boats in other
                 tales.



                    [129]
                 "These forests are very useful in delivering princes
                 from their courtiers, like a sieve that keeps back the
                 bran. Then the princes get away to follow their
                 fortunes."— _George MacDonald_, " _The Light
                 Princess_. "



                    [130]
                 Compare the scene with the four Grey Women in the
                 second part of _Faust_.




                    [131]
                 Nine is a mystical number as well as seven.



                    [132]
                 Ahti, the God of the Waters.



                    [133]
                 A sacred tree in Eastern Europe, as it is in the
                 British Isles.



                    [134]
                 See page 108.




                    [135]
                _Tont_ is a common name for a house-spirit.



                    [136]
                 Talking trees are common in Esthonian tales; I do not
                 remember another instance of bleeding trees.



                    [137]
                 Else.



                    [138]
                 Pussy.



                    [139]
                 It must be remembered that the dominant race in
                 Esthonia is German, and that the gentry, even if not
                 fairies, would be expected to speak a language
                 unintelligible to the people. It is significant that
                 the very word for lady in Esthonian is _proua_, a
                 corruption of _Frau_.
                Everything particularly fine is called "Saxon."



                    [140]
                 In some countries the beard is regarded as a symbol of
                 power, as well as of age and wisdom. Compare the
                 account of Schaibar in the story of Prince Ahmed (
                 _Thousand and One Nights_ ).



                    [141]
                 The Germans are generally represented in Esthonian
                 tales as rich, and sometimes as very haughty people.



                    [142]
                 Compare _Goody Two-Shoes_ ; but this is a modern tale,
                 believed to have been written by Goldsmith.



                    [143]
                 There is a story (French, I think) of a king who
                 overheard a poor man and his wife abusing Adam and Eve
                 for their poverty. The king took them home, and
                 entertained them. They had a grand feast of many
                 covers every day, but there was always one, the
                 largest of all, which they were forbidden to open. The
                 wife soon persuaded her husband to do so, when a mouse
                 ran out, and the king turned them out of doors.



                    [144]
                 This expression shows the late date of the present
                 story, for no people uninfluenced by the modern
                 Christian notion that all reasoning beings except men
                 must be necessarily angels or devils, and therefore
                 immortal, represent superhuman beings as immortal,
                 with the exception of the gods, and not always even
                 these.



                    [145]
                 See page 157.




                    [146]
                 The original title of this story is, "How an orphan
                 made his fortune unexpectedly." Some commentators
                 identify the keeper of the hounds with Othin. In the
                 Scandinavian mythology the breaking loose of the
                 monsters, the most terrible of whom is Garm, the
                 watch-dog of Helheim, precedes the cataclysms of
                 Ragnarök.



                    [147]
                 This is the usual condition attached to such gifts, as
                 in the Swiss story of a chamois-hunter who received an
                 inexhaustible cheese from a mountain-spirit. But in
                 the case of the magic saddlebags of the Moor in the
                 story of Joodar ( _Thousand and One Nights_ ), it was
                 a condition that all the dishes should be put back
                 empty. The Jews, too, were forbidden to leave anything
                 over from the Passover Feast.



                    [148]
                 Or frog: the word is the same.



                    [149]
                 Either the extinct urus or the nearly extinct aurochs
                 must be here intended.



                    [150]
                 Yolk-Carrie.



                    [151]
                 Compare pages 246 and 248.




                    [152]
                 The word translated "lout" means literally
                 "filthy-nose."



                    [153]
                 In the _Kalevala_, Runo 33, Kullervo revenges himself
                 in the same manner upon the wife of Ilmarinen, whom he
                 has been serving as herd-boy, and who has treated him
                 with great cruelty and harshness.



                    [154]
                 Titus.



                    [155]
                 Here, as well as in the stories relative to the
                 Thunder-God's musical instrument, Löwe calls it a
                 bagpipe; but I do not find this meaning for the word
                 in the dictionaries. Still, in the present story, it
                 appears to have been a rather expensive instrument.



                    [156]
                 Bartholomew.



[Pg 1]
PART II

ESTHONIAN FOLK-TALES

(_continued_)

SECTION III

_COSMOPOLITAN STORIES_

Under this heading we propose to notice a series of tales which are
almost the common property of all nations, and the origin of which is
lost in remote antiquity. These we have arranged under their most
familiar names in alphabetical order.

BLUEBEARD.

(Kreutzwald.)

The Esthonian version of "Bluebeard" (the Wife-Murderer) is very
similar to the usual story. A[Pg 2] rich lord, reported to have vast
treasure-vaults under his castle, lost his wives very fast, and
married, as his twelfth wife, the youngest of the three daughters of a
reduced gentleman in the neighbourhood. An orphan boy had been brought
up in the household, and had served first as gooseherd, and then as
page; but he was always known as "Goose-Tony." He was nearly of the
same age as the young lady, who had been his playmate, and he declared
that the rich suitor was a murderer; his heart told him so, and his
presentiments had never yet deceived him. The boy was scolded and
threatened, but his warnings made so much impression that he was
allowed to accompany the bride to her new home.

Three weeks afterwards, the husband set out on a journey, leaving his
keys with his wife, among which was the gold key of the forbidden
chamber. He warned her that if she even looked in, he would be forced
to behead her with his own hand. She begged him in vain to take charge
of it himself; but he refused, and left it with her.

Next morning one of the lady's sisters came to stay with her; but a day
or two afterwards the page gave her another warning, after which he[Pg
3] suddenly disappeared, and no trace of him could be found. The two
sisters looked over the house, and at last encouraged each other to
enter the secret chamber. In the middle stood an oaken block with a
broad axe upon it, and the floor was splashed with blood. In the
background against the wall stood a table, with the bloody heads of the
squire's former wives ranged upon it. The lady dropped the key in her
horror, and on picking it up found it covered with blood-stains, which
nothing could remove, while the door stood a handbreadth open, as if an
invisible wedge had fallen between the door and the door-post.

The squire was not expected to return for a week, but he came back next
morning, and rushed upstairs in a frenzied rage, dragged his wife to
the block by her hair, and was just lifting the axe, when he was struck
down by Goose-Tony with a heavy cudgel, and bound. He was brought to
justice, and sentenced to death, and his property was adjudged to his
widow, who shortly after married the page who had saved her life.[Pg 4]

CINDERELLA.

(Kreutzwald.)

The Esthonian story of Tuhka-Triinu (Ash-Katie[1]), as given by
Kreutzwald, is more on the lines of the German _Aschenputtel_ than on
those of the French _Cendrillon_.

Once upon a time there lived a rich man with his wife and an only
daughter. When the mother dies, she directs her daughter to plant a
tree on her grave, where the birds can find food and shelter.[2] The
father marries a widow with two daughters, who ill-treat the motherless
girl, declaring that she shall be their slave-girl. A magpie cries from
the summit of the tree, "Poor child, poor child! why do you not go and
complain to the rowan-tree? Ask for counsel, when your hard life will
be lightened."

She goes to the grave at night, and a voice asks[Pg 5] her to whom she
should appeal, and in whom she should trust, and she answers, "God."
Then the voice tells her to call the cock and hen to help her, when she
has work to do which she cannot perform by herself.

When the king's ball is announced, Cinderella has to dress her sisters,
after which the eldest throws lentils into the ashes, telling her to
pick them up; but this is done by the cock and hen. She is left at home
weeping, and a voice tells her to go and shake the rowan-tree. When she
had done so, a light appeared in the darkness, and she saw a woman
sitting on the summit of the tree. She was an ell high, and clothed in
golden raiment, and she held a small basket and a gold wand in her
hands. She took a hen's egg from her basket, which she turned into a
coach; six mice formed the horses, a black beetle[3] formed the
coachman, and two speckled butterflies the footmen.

The little witch-maiden then dressed Tuhka Triinu as magnificently as a
Saxon lady. She then sent her to the ball, warning her to leave before
the cock crows for the third time, as everything will then resume its
original shape. On the second[Pg 6] night Tuhka Triinu took to flight,
and lost one of her little gold shoes, which the prince found next
morning. When it came to be tried on, Tuhka Triinu's sisters, who
thought they had small feet, tugged and squeezed without success. But
the shoe fitted Tuhka Triinu. Her guardian again robed her
magnificently, and she married the prince.[4]

THE DRAGON-SLAYER.

We find this story in a familiar form in that of "The Lucky Rouble"
(Kreutzwald). The father of three sons, before his death, gives
Peter,[5] the youngest, a magic silver rouble, which always returns to
the pocket of its possessor. Peter afterwards meets a one-eyed old man,
who sells him three black dogs, named Run-for-Food, Tear-Down, and
Break-Iron. Afterwards, when passing through a forest, he meets a grand
coach, in which a princess, who has been chosen by lot to be delivered
over to a monster, is being conveyed to her doom. Peter abides the
issue, and encounters the[Pg 7] monster, which is described as like a
bear, but much bigger than a horse, covered with scales instead of
hair, with two crooked horns on the head, two long wings, long boars'
tusks, and long legs and claws.[6] With the assistance of the dog
Tear-Down, Peter kills the monster, cuts off his horns and tusks, and
leaves the princess with the coachman, promising to return in three
years. The coachman compels the princess by threats to say that he
killed the dragon; but the princess contrives to delay her marriage
with the coachman, and on the wedding-day Peter returns, is imprisoned
by order of the king, but released by Break-Iron. Then he sends
Run-for-Food to the princess, who recognises him, and reveals the
secret to her father. The coachman is condemned to death, and Peter
produces the horns and claws of the dragon, and marries the princess,
when the dogs, whose mission is accomplished, assume the forms of
swans, and fly away.

[Pg 8]
THE DWARF'S CHRISTENING.

(Jannsen.)

This story takes a very similar form in Esthonia to that familiar to us
nearer home. A young lady out walking with her maid encounters a snake,
which the maid wishes to destroy, but the lady remonstrates. A few days
afterwards, a little man enters her room and asks her to become
godmother to his child. She at last consents, and he promises to fetch
her at the right time, and informs her that he lives under the kitchen
steps in the subterranean kingdom.

Next Thursday evening, the dwarf leads her down a long flight of stairs
to a great house with many rooms, all lit up with tapers and full of
company. She was invited to take her seat at table, but on looking up,
she saw a sharp sword suspended over her head. She wanted to flee, but
the master ordered the sword to be removed, and the child's mother told
her that her own life lately hung on a hair, for she was the snake
whose life she had saved. When the young lady left, the[Pg 9] master
filled her apron with earth, but she shook it out, whereupon he raked
it up, and pressed it on her again, saying, "Don't despise the least
gift from a grateful heart." In the morning, of course, it had turned
to gold and silver.

After this, the dwarf often visited the young lady, and at length asked
her to pour a jug of milk under the kitchen-stairs every morning. But
one day the wicked maid ordered a dishful of boiling milk to be poured
down very early. Presently the dwarf came weeping to the young lady,
saying that his child had been scalded to death by the hot milk. But he
knew who was to blame; let her put what she most valued together, and
leave the house at once. She did so, and on looking back, she saw the
whole house in flames, and in a few hours nothing remained of it and
its inhabitants but a heap of ashes. But the lady took another house,
married happily, and lived to see her children's children.

THE ENVIOUS SISTERS.

The Esthonian version of this story (the last in Galland's original
translation of the _Thousand_[Pg 10] _and One Nights_, and also found
in Germany and elsewhere), is peculiarly fantastic as "The Prince who
rescued his Brothers" (Kreutzwald). A young king was very ill, and the
soothsayers and magicians could not cure him. One of the magicians,
however, at length finding that the king's hands and arms were
gold-coloured to the elbows, his legs silver-coloured to the knees, and
his belly of the colour of blue glass, told him that he would only be
cured by marrying a young bride similarly coloured. Such a bride was
discovered in the daughter of one of the king's generals, and she was
made queen. The queen was confined of six boys at once; but her elder
sister was jealous of her, and availed herself of the services of an
old witch, who carried the children away by night, and handed them over
to the Old Boy, replacing them with puppies. The queen was confined a
second and a third time, each time of three princes, who suffered the
same fate, but the nurse contrived to hide one of the last three
princes. Nevertheless, the king was now so enraged that he ordered the
mother and child to be thrown into the sea on an iron bed for a boat.
But it floated away with them; and when the prince was seven weeks old,
he had[Pg 11] grown to be a young man, and he began to talk to his
mother. Soon afterwards they reached an island, when the prince kicked
the bed to pieces, and they went ashore. The prince met an old man, who
gave him a hatchet which would build houses, and a wand which would
change ants into men; whereupon the prince built and populated a city.
The prince then changed himself into a flea, and went to his father's
palace. The king had married the wicked sister-in-law, and she was
trying to persuade him not to visit the island where the queen and
prince had settled, but to visit another country, where he would see
more wonderful things. He went; but his son had already removed the
wonders to his own island, and he returned disappointed. As the king
was still bent on visiting the island, the new queen advised him
instead to visit a country where he would see eleven men, coloured like
himself. When the prince told his mother what he had heard, she knew
that they were her sons. Then the queen prepared three cakes, one
poisoned, and the others mixed with milk from her breast. The prince
set out, gave the poisoned cake to the old devil who guarded his
brothers, and divided the other cakes with them. They then[Pg 12]
escaped to the prince's island in the form of doves, and presently the
king and queen arrived, and the king was informed of the whole plot.

Then the king ordered the wicked queen and the sorceress to be put to
death, and settled down in his son's island with his wife and children.

THE GIFTED BROTHERS.

(Kreutzwald.)

This familiar story appears in the form of Swiftfoot, Quickhand, and
Sharpeye. It begins with the lamentation of a rich but childless wife,
who is consoled by a pretty little girl,[7] who suddenly appeared, and
directed her to boil three eggs of a black hen for her husband's
supper, and then to send him to bed, but to walk in the open air
herself before retiring. In due course, three strong boys were born,
and the fairy came to see them in their cradles. She took a ball of red
thread from her pocket, and tied threads round the ankles of one boy,
the wrists of another, and the temples of the third. She directed the
mother not to disturb[Pg 13] the threads till the children were taken
to the christening, and then to burn the threads, collect the ashes in
a spoon, and moisten them with milk from her breast; and as soon as the
children were brought home from the christening, to give each two drops
of the mixture on his tongue. Of course one boy was gifted with great
swiftness, and another with great strength and skill in handiwork, and
another with great sharpness of sight.

When they grew up, the youths separated to seek their fortunes,
agreeing to meet at home in three years' time, and Swiftfoot went
eastwards, and entered into the service of a king as groom, and made
himself famous in that capacity.

Quickhand, who went southwards, could take up any trade without
learning it, and could turn out twenty coats or pairs of shoes in a
day, better made than the best tailor or shoemaker. He too made himself
famous by supplying a whole army with a full outfit at the shortest
notice, when all the workmen in the kingdom were unable to do so by the
time required.

The adventures of Sharpeye may be given more in detail.

Sharpeye, the third brother, set out westwards.[Pg 14] He wandered
about for a long time from one place to another without meeting with
any profitable employment. He could easily earn enough anywhere for his
daily expenses as a good shot, but what could he make in this way to
bring home? At length he reached a large city, where everybody was
talking about a misfortune which had befallen the king thrice already,
but which no one was able to comprehend or guard against. The king had
a valuable tree in his garden, which bore golden apples, many of which
were as large as a great ball of thread, and might have been worth many
thousand roubles. It may be imagined that such fruit was not left
uncounted, and that guards were stationed around night and day to
prevent any attempt at robbery. Nevertheless one of the largest apples,
valued at six thousand roubles, had been stolen every night for three
nights running. The guards had neither seen the thief nor been able to
discover any trace of him. It immediately occurred to Sharpeye that
there must be some very strange trick in the affair, which his piercing
sight might perhaps enable him to discover. He thought that if the
thief did not approach the tree incorporeally and invisibly, he would
never be able[Pg 15] to escape his sharp eyes. He therefore asked the
king to allow him to visit the garden to make his observations without
the knowledge of the guards. On receiving permission, he prepared
himself a place of concealment in the summit of a tree not far from the
golden apple-tree, where no one could see him, while his sharp eyes
could pierce everywhere, and see everything that happened. He took with
him a bag of bread and a bottle of milk, so that there would be no need
for him to leave his hiding-place. He now kept close watch on the
golden apple-tree, and on everything around it. The guards were posted
round the tree in three rows, so close that not a mouse could have
crept between them unobserved. The thief must have wings, for he could
not reach the tree by the ground. But Sharpeye could detect nothing all
day which looked like a thief. Towards sunset a little yellow moth
fluttered round the tree, and at last settled on a branch which bore a
very fine apple. Everybody could understand just as well as Sharpeye
that a little moth could not carry a golden apple away from the tree,
but as he could see nothing bigger, he kept his eyes fixed upon it. The
sun had set long ago, and the last traces[Pg 16] of twilight were
fading from the horizon, but the lanterns round the tree gave so much
light that he could see everything distinctly. The yellow moth still
sat motionless on the branch. It was about midnight when the eyes of
the watchman in the tree closed for a moment. How long he dozed, he
could not tell, but when his eyes fell next upon the apple-tree, he saw
that the yellow moth was no longer sitting on the branch, and was still
more startled to discover that the beautiful golden apple on that
branch had also disappeared. He could not doubt that a theft had been
committed, but if the concealed watchman had related the affair, people
would have thought him mad, for even a child might know that a moth
could not carry away a golden apple. In the morning there was again a
great uproar when it was discovered that another apple was missing
without any of the guards having seen a trace of the thief. But
Sharpeye went to the king again and said, "It is true that I have seen
as little of the thief as your guards; but if there is a skilful
magician in or near the town, let me know, and I hope with his aid to
catch the thief to-night." As soon as he learned where the magician
lived, he[Pg 17] went straight to him. The two men consulted what was
best to be done, and at length Sharpeye cried out, "I have hit upon a
plan. Can you make a woven net so strong by magic that the thread will
hold the most powerful creature fast, and then we can chain up the
thief so that he cannot escape again?" The magician said it was
possible, and took three large spiders, which he made so strong by
sorcery that no creature could escape from their meshes, and put them
in a little box, which he gave to Sharpeye, saying, "Place these
spiders wherever you like, and point with your finger where they shall
spin their net, and they will immediately spin a cage round the
prisoner, which only Mana's[8] power can loosen; and I will come to
your aid myself, if needful."

Sharpeye hid the box in his bosom, and crept back to his tree to wait
the upshot of the affair. He saw the yellow moth fluttering round the
apple-tree at the same time as the day before; but it waited much
longer before settling on a branch which bore a large golden apple.
Sharpeye immediately slid down from his tree, went up to the golden
apple-tree, set a ladder against it, and climbed[Pg 18] up carefully,
so as not to scare the moth, and set each of his small weavers on
separate branches. One spider was a few spans above the moth, a second
to the right, and a third to the left, and then Sharpeye drew lines
with his finger backwards and forwards round the moth, which sat
motionless with raised wings. At sunset the watcher was back in his
hiding-place in the tree, from whence he saw to his joy that his three
weavers had woven a net round the moth on all sides, from which it
could not hope to escape, if the magician possessed the power which he
pretended. The man in the tree did his best to keep awake, but
nevertheless his eyes closed all at once. How long he slept he knew
not, but he was roused up by a great noise. When he looked round, he
saw that the soldiers on guard were running about the apple-tree like
ants, and shouting, and in the tree sat an old grey-bearded man with a
golden apple in his hand in an iron net. Sharpeye jumped hastily from
his tree, but before he reached the apple-tree the king himself
arrived. He had sprung from his bed at the shouts of the guards, and
hurried to see what unusual event was happening in the garden. There
sat the thief in the tree, and could not get away.[Pg 19] "Most noble
king," said Sharpeye, "you can now go quietly to rest again, and sleep
till to-morrow morning, for the thief cannot now escape us. If he was
as strong again as he is, he could not break the magic meshes of his
cage." The king thanked him, and ordered the greater part of the
soldiers to retire to rest also, leaving only a few on guard under the
tree. Sharpeye, who had kept watch for two nights and two days, also
went away to sleep.

Next morning the magician went to the king's palace. He was glad when
he saw the thief in the cage, and would not let him out till the fellow
showed himself in his real form. At last he cut off half his beard
under his chin, called for a light and began to singe the hairs.[9] Oh,
how the bird in the iron cage suffered now! He shrieked pitifully and
beat himself with pain, but the magician went on singeing fresh hairs
to make the thief manageable. At last he said, "Confess who you are."
The fellow answered, "I am the servant of the sorcerer Piirisilla,[10]
who sent me here to steal." The magician[Pg 20] began again to singe
the hairs. "Ow! ow!" shouted the sorcerer; "give me time and I will
confess. I am not the servant, but the sorcerer's son." Again they
singed his hairs, when the prisoner yelled out, "I'm the sorcerer
Piirisilla himself." "Show yourself in your proper form or I'll singe
you again," said the mighty magician. Then the little man in the cage
began to expand, and grew in a few minutes to the size of an ordinary
man, who could have carried off a golden apple easily. He was taken
down from the tree in the cage, and asked where the stolen apples were
hidden. He offered to show the place himself, but Sharpeye begged the
king not to let the thief out of the cage, or he would become a moth
again, and escape. They were obliged to singe his hair many times
before he would give up all the stolen property; and at last, when all
the golden apples had been recovered, the thief was burned in the cage,
and his ashes scattered to the winds.

There was great rejoicing when the three brothers returned home at the
end of the term agreed upon. Shortly afterwards, hearing that the[Pg
21] daughter of a rich king in the North was destined as the bride of
any one who could perform three wonderful feats, they set out to the
court of her father.

The first feat was to watch a swift reindeer cow for a whole day, and
bring her back to the stable at night; the second to bolt the palace
door in the evening; and the third was to shoot an arrow straight
through the middle of an apple, which a man, standing on the top of a
high hill, held in his mouth by the stalk.

The three brothers were so much alike that as each could accomplish one
of the feats only, they decided to personate the same man, which was
not difficult, when they trimmed their beards to exactly the same
pattern.

Swiftfoot went first to the king, and the princess peeped at him
through the crack of the door, and fell in love with him, wishing she
could hobble the reindeer's feet that the handsome man might win her.
However, he found that he was easily a match for the reindeer, though
she could have run across the world in a single day. In the evening he
brought the cow back to her stable, and after supper returned to his
brothers.[Pg 22]

Next day, Quickhand dressed himself up like his brother, and went to
the court, where every one took him for Swiftfoot. The princess again
peeped at him, and wished she could drive away the witch from the
palace door. This witch was accustomed to change herself into the iron
door bar, and if any one climbed a ladder to close it, she would grasp
his hand, and set the folding doors swinging backwards and forwards
till morning, while the man swung helpless in her grasp. But Quickhand
ordered an iron hand to be made,[11] which he heated red hot, and
mounting the ladder, held it out to the witch, and shot the bolt at the
moment that she grasped it; and the door remained bolted till the king
rose in the morning. Quickhand spent that day with the king, and
returned to his brothers in the evening.

Next day, Sharpeye went to the palace, and it was arranged that the
shooting feat should come off on the following morning; and the
princess declared that she would part with all she possessed to ensure
his success. The man who held the apple on the mountain looked no
bigger than a crow, and fearing for his own safety, did not hold[Pg 23]
the apple by the stalk, but in his mouth, thinking that the marksman
would be more likely to shoot the arrow at a safe distance from him.
But Sharpeye struck the apple precisely in the middle, carrying away a
bit of flesh from each cheek of the holder with it.

Sharpeye declined the king's proposal to betroth him to his daughter
immediately, and he returned to his brothers, when they rejoiced in
their success like children, and then cast lots[12] for the
princess.[13] The lot fell to Sharpeye, who married the princess, while
his two brothers returned home, when they bought large estates and
lived like princes.

The brothers are once spoken of as "Swedes," for what reason does not
appear. Another story on similar lines is that of the Swift-footed
Princess (Kreutzwald); but here the various feats, including the race
against the princess, who will not marry[Pg 24] unless she is worsted
in a foot-race, are performed by the gifted servants in the train of
the prince who seeks her in marriage.

THE IDIOT'S LUCK.

We find this form of the story of the despised younger son in the
"Strange Tale of an Ox" (Kreutzwald). A dying father leaves an ox to
his third son, a simpleton, who goes to sell it, and when passing
through a wood he hears a noise in a tree, and thinks it is an offer to
buy the ox; so he ties it to the tree, and takes a log home with him as
security for the money. Not receiving it when he expected, he breaks
open the log, and finds a jar of money inside. He afterwards kills a
shepherd who tries to cheat him out of it; and it is given out that the
shepherd has been carried away by the devil.

THE MAGICIAN'S HEIRS.

(Kreutzwald.)

The story of the traveller who appropriates the magical properties over
which the sons of a dead[Pg 25] magician are quarrelling is widely
distributed, and frequently occurs as a mere incident in a story; as,
for example, in that of Hasan of El Basrah in the _Thousand and One
Nights_. In the Esthonian story of the "Dwarf's[14] Quarrel," the
articles form the leading _motif_, but mixed up with details curiously
resembling some Celtic fairy tales.

A man passing through a wood came upon a small clearing, where he found
three dwarfs beating, pushing, kicking, and biting each other, and
tearing each other's hair so that it was shocking to see them. They
proved to be fighting over an old hat, composed of the parings of
finger-nails[15], the wearer of which could see everything taking place
in the world, whether near or far; a pair of bast shoes, which would
carry the wearer anywhere at a step; and a stick which would demolish
everything before it. Each of the dwarfs wanted to take all these
articles, to go to a great wedding which was just taking place in
Courland. The referee put on the hat, saw the wedding, and told the
dwarfs to stand with their backs to him, when he demolished them[Pg 26]
with the stick, only three drops of water being left where they had
been standing. Then he went to the wedding in Courland, where he found
a great number of people assembled, both high and low, for the
entertainer was a very rich householder.

As the wearer of the magic hat could see everything hidden as well as
obvious, he saw when he lifted his eyes to the crossbeams[16] that
there were a vast crowd of little guests both there and on the
door-posts, who seemed to be far more numerous than the invited guests.
But no one else could see the little people. Presently some of them
began to whisper, "Look there; our old uncle's come to the feast too."
"No," answered others, "it seems that this stranger has our uncle's
hat, shoes, and stick, but uncle himself isn't here." Meantime, covered
dishes were brought in for the feast. Then the stranger saw what nobody
else could perceive, that the good food was abstracted from the dishes
with wonderful quickness, and worse put in its place. It went just the
same with the jugs and bottles. Then the stranger asked for the master
of the house, greeted him politely, and said, "Don't be offended that I
have come to the feast as an uninvited stran[Pg 27]ger." "You are
welcome," returned the host. "We have plenty to eat and drink, so that
we are not inconvenienced by a few uninvited guests." The stranger
rejoined, "I can well believe that one or two uninvited guests would
make no difference, but if the uninvited guests are far more numerous
than those who are invited, the richest host may run short." "I don't
understand you," said the host. The stranger gave him the hat, saying,
"Put my hat on, and raise your eyes to the crossbeams, and then you'll
see them." The host did so, and when he saw the tricks that the little
guests were playing with the feast, he turned as pale as death, and
cried out with a trembling voice, "Ah! my friend, my heart never
dreamed of such guests; and now I've taken off your hat, they've all
vanished. How can I ever get rid of them?" The owner of the hat
returned, "I will soon rid you of these little guests, if you will ask
the invited guests to step out for a short time, closing the doors and
windows carefully, and taking care that no chink or crack in the wall
remains unstopped." Although the founder of the feast did not quite
understand what he meant, he consented to the stranger's offer, and
asked him to get rid of the little nuisances.[Pg 28]

In a short time the room was cleared of all the invited guests, the
doors, windows, and other openings were carefully closed, and the
stranger was left alone with the little guests. Then he began to swing
his cudgel towards the crossbeams and corners of the room so vigorously
that it was a pleasure to behold. In a few moments the whole mob of
little guests was annihilated, and as many drops of water were left on
the floor as if it had been raining heavily. Only one auger-hole had
been accidentally left unstopped, through which one of the dwarfs
slipped out, although the cudgel might still have reached the fugitive.
He fled across the enclosure, bellowing, "Oh, oh, what a calamity! Many
a time have I been terrified at the arrows of old father Pikne,[17] but
they are nothing to this cudgel!"

When the host had convinced himself, by the aid of the magic hat, that
the room was cleared of the dwarfs, he invited the guests to re-enter.
During the feast the omniscient man read the secret thoughts of the
wedding-guests, and learned much which the others did not suspect. The
bridegroom thought more of the wealth of his father-in-law than[Pg 29]
of his young wife; and she, who was not altogether faultless, hoped
that her husband and her matron's cap would protect her from scandal.
It's a great pity that such a hat is no longer to be met with in our
times.

THE MAN IN THE MOON.

Stories of the Man in the Moon are generally common. In Esthonia it is
generally the Woman in the Moon, as may be seen in the two beautiful
legends of Videvik, and of the Maiden at the Vaskjalla Bridge. The
short legend which follows these resembles that in the Prose Edda
relative to two children carrying a bucket (Jack and Jill?) who were
taken to himself by the Moon. The story of the Moon-Painter might have
been inserted here; but it seemed to come in more appropriately in
another place.

We meet with sons and daughters of the Sun and Moon among the Finns and
Lapps, as well as among the Esthonians.

[Pg 30]
VIDEVIK, KOIT, AND ÄMARIK[18]

(_Twilight, Dawn, and Evening Twilight_).

The Creator had three diligent servants—two fair and lovely maidens,
Videvik and Ämarik, and the slender youth Koit. They fulfilled his
orders and looked after his affairs. One evening at sunset, Videvik,
the eldest, came back from ploughing with her oxen, and led them to the
river to drink. But maidens are always accustomed to think first of
their own bright faces, and so was it with the charming Videvik. She
thought no more of the oxen, but stepped to the water's edge and looked
down. And behold, her brown eyes and red cheeks looked back upon her
from the surface of the stream, and her heart beat with pleasure. But
the Moon, whom the Creator had ordered to take the place of the setting
sun to enlighten the world, forgot his duty, and hurried down to the
earth to the bed of the stream. Here he stayed with Videvik, mouth to
mouth and lip to lip.[Pg 31]

But while the Moon thus forgot his duty, his light became extinguished,
and thick darkness covered the land as he lay on Videvik's heart. And
now a great misfortune happened. The wolf, the wild beast of the
forest, who could work mischief when no eye could see him, attacked one
of Videvik's oxen and tore him to pieces. The nightingale sang loudly
through the dark thicket, "Idle maid, idle maid, long is the night.
Black stripes to the yoke, to the yoke! Bring the whip, bring the whip,
whip, whip, whip." But Videvik heard nothing. She had forgotten
everything but her love.

Early in the morning, when Koit rose from his couch, Videvik awakened
at last from her dream of love. When she saw the evil deed that the
wolf had wrought, she began to weep bitterly. But the tears of her
innocent affliction were not hidden from the Creator. He descended from
his heaven to punish the evil-doer and to bring the criminal to
justice. He dealt out severe punishment to the wolf, and yoked him high
in heaven with the ox, to draw water for ever, driven by the iron rod
of the pole-star.[19] But to Videvik he said, "As the Moon has touched
thee with the light of his beauty[Pg 32] and has wooed thee, I will
forgive thee, and if thou lovest him from thy heart, I will not hinder
you, and you shall be wedded. But from thee, Videvik, I look for
faithful watch and vigilance that the Moon begins his course at the
right time, and that deep darkness falls no more on earth at night,
when the evil powers can work mischief at their pleasure. Rule over the
night, and take care that a happy peace prevails in its course."

Thus the moon received Videvik as his wife. Her friendly countenance
still smiles down upon us, and is reflected in the mirror of the brook,
where she first enjoyed the love of her consort.

Then the Creator summoned Koit and Ämarik to his presence, and said, "I
will guard against any further negligence respecting the light of the
world, lest darkness should again get the upper hand, and I will
appoint two watchers under whose care all shall run its course. The
Moon and Videvik shall illumine the night with their radiance at the
appointed time. Koit and Ämarik, to your watch and ward I intrust the
light of day beneath the firmament. Fulfil your duty with diligence. To
thy care, my daughter Ämarik, I entrust the sinking sun. Receive him on
the horizon, and care[Pg 33]fully extinguish all the sparks every
evening, lest any harm should ensue, and lead him to his setting. Koit,
my active son, let it be thy care to receive the sun from the hands of
Ämarik when he is ready to begin his course, and to kindle new light,
that there may never be any deficiency."

The two servants of the sun did their duty with diligence, so that the
sun was never absent from the sky for a day. Then began the long summer
nights when Koit and Ämarik join their hands, when their hearts beat
and their lips meet in a kiss, while the birds in the woods sing sweet
songs each according to his note, when flowers blossom, the trees
flourish, and all the world rejoices. At this time the Creator
descended from his golden throne to earth to celebrate the festival of
Lijon.[20] He found all his works and affairs in good order, and
rejoiced in his creation, and said to Koit and Ämarik, "I am well
pleased with your management, and desire your lasting happiness. From
henceforth be husband and wife."

But the two exclaimed with one voice, "Father, let us enjoy our
happiness undisturbed. We are[Pg 34] content with our lot, and will
remain lover and beloved, for thus we enjoy a happiness which is ever
young and new."

Then the Creator granted them their desire, and returned to his golden
heaven.

The versions given by Boecler and Jannsen differ slightly.

THE MAIDEN AT THE VASKJALA BRIDGE.

(Kreutzwald.)

On a beautiful and quiet summer evening many years ago, a pious maiden
went to the Vaskjala[21] Bridge to bathe and refresh herself after the
heat of the day. The sky was clear, and the song of the nightingale
re-echoed from the neighbouring alder thicket. The Moon ascended to his
heavenly pavilion, and gazed down with friendly eyes on the wreath of
the maiden with the golden hair and rosy cheeks. The maiden's heart was
pure and innocent, and modest and clear as the waters of the spring[Pg
35] to its very depths. Suddenly she felt her heart beat faster, and a
strange longing seized her, and she could no longer turn her eyes away
from the face of the Moon. For because she was so good and pure and
innocent, she had won the love of the Moon, who desired to fulfil her
secret longings and the wish of her heart. But the pious maiden
cherished but one wish in her heart, which she could not venture to
express or to ask the Moon to fulfil, for she longed to depart from
this world and to dwell for ever beneath the sky with the Moon, but the
Moon knew the unexpressed thoughts of her heart.

It was again a lovely evening. The air was calm and peaceful, and again
the song of the nightingale resounded through the night. The Moon gazed
down once more into the depths at the bottom of the river near the
Vaskjala Bridge, but no longer alone as before. The fair face of the
maiden gazed down with him into the depths, and has ever since been
visible in the Moon. Above in the far sky she lives in joy and
contentment, and only desires that other maidens might share her
happiness. So on moonlight nights her friendly eyes gaze down on her
mortal sisters, and she seeks to invite them[Pg 36] as her guests. But
none among them is so pure and modest and innocent as herself, and
therefore none is worthy to ascend to her in the Moon. Sometimes this
troubles the maiden in the Moon, and she hides her face sorrowfully in
a black veil. Yet she does not abandon all hope, but trusts that on
some future day one of her earthly sisters may be found sufficiently
pious and pure and innocent for the Moon to call her to share this
blessed life. So from time to time the Moon-maiden gazes down on the
earth with increasing hope and laughing eyes, with her face unveiled,
as on the happy evening when she first looked down from heaven on the
Vaskjala Bridge. But the best and most intelligent of the daughters of
earth fall into error and wander into by-paths, and none among them is
pious and innocent enough to become the Moon's companion. This makes
the heart of the pious Moon-maiden sorrowful again, and she turns her
face from us once more, and hides it under her black veil.

[Pg 37]
THE WOMAN IN THE MOON.

(Jannsen.)

One Saturday evening a woman went very late to the river to fetch
water. The Moon shone brightly in the heavens, and she said to him,
"Why do you stand gaping up there? You'd better come and help me carry
water. I must work here, and you dawdle about above!"

Suddenly the Moon came down from above, but he seized the woman and
took her with him into the sky. There she still stands with her two
pails as a warning to everybody not to work too late in the evening on
holidays. But the Moon knows no rest, and can never dawdle about, for
he must wander from land to land, and everywhere illumine the darkness
of night with his light.[22]

[Pg 38]
POLYPHEMUS.

(Jannsen.)

In the Esthonian version the Devil visits a locksmith, who promises to
cast him new eyes. When the Devil calls for them, he binds him to a
bench on his back, telling him that his name is Myself. He then pours
molten tin into his eyes, and the Devil jumps up with the pain, and
rushes out with the bench on his back, telling his companions that
"Myself" has done it. He dies miserably, and the dog, fox, rat, and
wolf bury him under the dung of a white mare. "Since this," adds the
narrator, "there has been no devil more." There is a very similar story
from Swedish Lappmark, in which the man who outwits and blinds a giant
tells him that his own name is "Nobody."[23]

RED RIDING-HOOD.

One of the most fantastic stories of this series is "The Devil's Visit"
(Jannsen: Veckenstedt), which, notwithstanding its subject, has an
absurd[Pg 39] resemblance in some of its details to "Little Red
Riding-Hood."

Two men and their wives lived together in a cottage; one couple had
three children, the others were childless. One day, both husbands were
absent, and the Devil and his son knocked at the door in their
semblance, and sat down to supper. But the eldest child said secretly,
"Mother, mother, father's got long claws!" The second said, "Mother,
mother, he's got a tail too!" And the youngest added, "Mother, mother,
he's got iron teeth in his mouth." The woman comforted the children,
and while the childless woman went with one of the devils, the mother
put the children to bed on the stove, laid juniper twigs in front, and
made the sign of the cross over them.

She then gave the Devil the end of her girdle to hold, by which to draw
her to him, but she fastened the other end to a log of wood, and
climbed on the roof for safety, taking with her a three-pronged fork.
As soon as the devils began to devour the supposed women,[24] the elder
discovered that he had[Pg 40] been deceived; and his son advised him to
devour the children; but he could not get at them. Then his son advised
him to look for the mother; and he tried to climb on the roof, but the
woman struck him back with the fork, and he called to his son for help.
The son immediately rushed out of the cottage to get his share of the
prey, when a red cock crew, and the Devil cried out, "He's my
half-brother," and tried again to get on the roof. Then crowed a white
cock, and the Devil cried out, "He's my godfather," and scrambled on
the corner of the gable. Then crowed a black cock, when the Devil cried
out, "He's my murderer!" and both devils vanished, as if they had sunk
into the ground.

SNOWWHITE, THE GLASS MOUNTAIN, AND THE DESPISED YOUNGEST SON.

We have these tales combined in the story of the "Princess who slept
for seven years" (Kreutzwald).

A princess falls into a deep sleep, and is placed by a magician in a
glass coffin. A glass mountain is prepared, on which the coffin is
fixed. Up the[Pg 41] glass mountain the successful suitor must ride
when seven years and seven days have expired, when the princess will
awake and give him a ring.

Meanwhile an old peasant dies, leaving his house and property to his
two elder sons, and charging them to take care of the third, who is
considered rather lazy and stupid, but who has a good heart.[25] He
charges his three sons to watch, one each night, by his grave; but the
elder ones excuse themselves, leaving the duty to the youngest son. The
eldest brother proposes to turn the youngest out of the house, but is
dissuaded by the other, who thinks it would look too bad.

When the king promises his daughter to whoever can climb the glass
mountain,[26] the two elder brothers dress themselves in fine clothes,
and set off, leaving the youngest at home, lest he should disgrace them
by his shabby appearance. But he receives from his father a bronze
horse and bronze armour, and rides a third of the way up the mountain.
On the second day he receives a silver steed[Pg 42] and silver armour,
and rides more than half-way up; and on the third day he receives a
golden steed and golden armour, and rides to the summit. Then the lid
of the glass case flies open, the maiden raises herself and gives the
knight a ring, and he rides down with her to her father.

Next day it is proclaimed that whoever can produce the ring shall marry
the princess; and, to the astonishment of the two elder brothers, the
youngest claims the prize. The magician explains to the king that the
young man is in reality the son of a powerful monarch, but was stolen
away in infancy and brought up as a peasant, and the king accepts him
as his son-in-law. His indolence was not an inherent defect, but had
been imposed upon him by the witch who had stolen him. On Sunday he
appeared before the people in his golden armour and mounted on his
golden horse, but his reputed brothers died of rage and envy.

[Pg 43]
THE THREE SISTERS.[27]

(Jannsen.)

This is the familiar story of an ill-used younger sister. A countryman
was taking game to market, and his two elder daughters asked him to
bring them fine clothes, but the youngest asked him to bring her
anything he got gratis. A shopkeeper offered him a kitten, which he
brought to the youngest girl, who treated it kindly. On the two
following Sundays, the elder sisters went to church to show off their
fine clothes, leaving the younger one at home. She went into the
garden, and a pied magpie settled on the fence, which the cat pursued,
and on the first Sunday it dropped a gold brooch, and on the second two
gold rings.

As the third Sunday was wet, the two elder sisters stayed at home, but
sent the youngest to church; so she adorned herself with her finery and
set out, and at church she attracted general attention. When her
sisters heard of it, they insisted[Pg 44] on knowing her secret; and
they carried the kitten into the garden several times, to no purpose,
for as they had always ill-treated it before, it only bit and scratched
them. At last they killed it, and threw it among the rushes by the side
of the lake.

When the youngest sister missed the kitten, she went out weeping into
the wood. Her sisters followed her, murdered her, and buried her under
a heap of sand, covering the grave with reeds, and when they went home
they told their father that she had been carried away by gipsies. A
shepherd, passing that way made himself a flute, and it sang the
maiden's sorrowful end. When this reached the ears of the prince, he
ordered the body to be exhumed and carried to his castle, and by
direction of the flute, it was reanimated with water from the healing
well in the prince's courtyard. The maiden immediately begged the life
of her sisters, who were released. Her hand was then sought for in
marriage by a young nobleman, whom she accepted. After this, she begged
the prince to restore her kitten to life too with the healing water,
and the two sisters were sent to fetch it; but the reed-bed by the lake
gave way under their feet, and they both perished miserably; for
neither they nor the kitten were ever[Pg 45] seen again. But the
descendants of the youngest sister still bear a cat on their
escutcheon.

THE THREE WISHES.

This well-known story appears in one of its commonest forms in the tale
of "Loppi and Lappi" (Kreutzwald), a quarrelsome couple who are granted
three wishes by a fairy. At supper-time the wife wishes for a sausage,
which is wished on and off her nose, and the couple remain as poor as
before.

THE WITCH-BRIDE.

Versions of this story are common in Finland as well as in Esthonia.
One of the latter is "Rõugutaja's Daughter" (Kreutzwald). Old
Rõugutaja[28] lived with his wife and daughter in a wood. The daughter
had a beautiful face, but it was reported that her skin was of bark,
and she could find no suitors. At last the mother contrived to inveigle
a youth into marrying her daughter by means of a love-philtre, but on
the first night he ran away, and shortly afterwards married another
bride. On the birth[Pg 46] of a child, the witch-mother transforms the
young mother into a wolf, and substitutes her own daughter. The nurse
is ordered to take the crying child for a walk; she meets the wolf; the
deceit is discovered, and the husband inveigles the witch-mother and
daughter into the bathhouse, and burns it down.

There is little in this story except the bark-skin of the witch-bride
to distinguish it from the numerous variants among other peoples.

Another story belonging to the class of the witch-bride is

THE STEPMOTHER.

(Kreutzwald.)

Here the two girls are half-sisters, not step-sisters; and the younger
one is dressed up, and married, veiled, to the suitor of the other.
When the husband discovers the deception, he throws the false bride
under the ice of a river on the way, and takes his own bride instead.
Next year, the mother, on her way to visit her supposed daughter and
her child, gathers a water-lily, which tells her that[Pg 47] it is her
own daughter. Then the mother and daughter are transformed into a black
dog and a black cat, with the aid of a magician; but their attempts at
revenge are frustrated by a sorceress, who had previously befriended
the young mother.

[Pg 48]
SECTION IV

_FAMILIAR STORIES OF NORTHERN EUROPE_

Under this heading we include variants of well-known but not
cosmopolitan tales, some of which are of considerable interest. Among
them is a variant of "Melusina," close in some points, but presenting
many features of difference.

THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE.

Kreutzwald's story of "The Powerful Crayfish and the Insatiable Wife"
is almost identical with that of Grimm. At last the woman wishes to be
God, and the crayfish sends the foolish couple back to their poverty.

[Pg 49]
THE MERMAID.[29]

(Kreutzwald.)

In the happy days of old, better men lived on earth than now, and the
Heavenly Father revealed many wonders to them which are now quite
concealed, or but rarely manifested to a child of fortune. It is true
that the birds sing and the beasts converse as of old, but unhappily we
no longer comprehend their speech, and what they say brings us neither
profit nor wisdom.

In old days a fair mermaid dwelt on the shores of the province of
Lääne. She often appeared to the people, and my grandfather's father,
who was reared in the neighbourhood, sometimes saw her sitting on a
rock, but the little fellow did not venture to approach her. The maiden
appeared in various forms, sometimes as a foal or a calf, and sometimes
under the form of some other animal. In the evening she often came
among the children, and let them play with her, until some little boy
mounted her back,[Pg 50] when she would vanish as suddenly as if she
had sunk into the ground.

At that time old people said that in former days the maiden was to be
seen on the borders of the sea almost every fine evening in the summer,
sitting on a rock, and combing her long fair hair with a golden comb,
and she sang such beautiful songs that it melted the hearts of her
listeners. But she could not endure the gaze of men, and vanished from
their sight or fled into the sea, where she rocked on the waves like a
swan. We will now relate the cause of her flying from men, and no
longer meeting them with her former confidence.

In old times, long before the invasion of the Swedes, a rich farmer
lived on the coast of Lääne with his wife and four sons. They obtained
their food more from the sea than from the land, for fishing was a very
productive industry in their days. The youngest son was very different
from his brothers, even from a child. He avoided the companionship of
men, and wandered about on the sea-shore and in the forest. He talked
much to himself and to the birds, or to the winds and waves, but when
he was in the company of others he hardly opened his mouth, but stood
like one dreaming.[Pg 51] When the storms raged over the sea in autumn,
and the waves swelled up as high as a house and broke foaming on the
beach, the boy could not contain himself in the house, but ran like one
possessed, and often half-naked, to the shore. Neither wind nor weather
harmed his robust body. He sprang into his boat, seized the oars, and
drove like a wild goose over the crest of the raging billows far out to
sea, without incurring any harm by his rashness. In the morning, when
the storm had spent its fury, he was found sound asleep on the beach.
If he was sent anywhere on an errand, to herd cattle in summer, or to
do any other easy employment, he gave his parents only trouble. He lay
down under the shadow of a bush without minding the animals, and they
strayed away or trampled down the meadows and cornfields, and his
brothers had often to work for hours before they could find the lost
animals. The father often let the boy feel the rod severely enough, but
it had no more effect than water poured on the back of a goose. When
the boy grew up into a youth, he did not mend his ways. No work
prospered in his negligent hands; he hacked and broke the tools,
wearied out the draught cattle, and yet never did anything right.[Pg
52]

His father sent him to neighbouring farmers to work, hoping that a
stranger's whip might improve the sloven, but whoever had the fellow
for one week on trial sent him back again on the next. His parents
rated him for a sluggard, and his brothers dubbed him "Sleepy Tony."
This soon became his nickname with everybody, though he had been
christened Jüri.[30] Sleepy Tony brought no one any good, but was only
a nuisance to his parents and relatives, so that they would gladly have
given a sum of money if anybody would have rid them of the lazy fellow.
As nobody would put up with him any longer, his father engaged him as
servant to a foreign captain, because he could not run away at sea, and
because he had always been so fond of the water from a child. However,
after a few weeks, nobody knows how, he escaped from the ship, and
again set his lazy feet on his native soil. But he was ashamed to enter
his father's house, where he could not expect to meet with a friendly
reception, so he wandered about from one place to another, and sought
to get his living as he could, without working. He was a strong
handsome fellow, and could talk very agreeably if he liked, although
he[Pg 53] had never been accustomed to talk much in his father's house.
He was now obliged to use his handsome appearance and fine tongue to
ingratiate himself with the women and girls.

One fine summer evening after sunset it happened that he was wandering
alone on the beach when the clear song of the mermaid reached his ears.
Sleepy Tony thought to himself, "She is a woman, at any rate, and won't
do me any harm." He did not hesitate to approach nearer, to take a view
of the beautiful bird. He climbed the highest hill, and saw the mermaid
some distance off, sitting on a rock, combing her hair with a golden
comb, and singing a ravishing song. The youth would have wished for
more ears to listen to her song, which pierced his heart like a flame,
but when he drew nearer he saw that he would have needed just as many
eyes to take in the beauty of the maiden. The mermaid must have seen
him coming, but she did not fly from him, as she was always wont to do
when men approached. Sleepy Tony advanced to within ten paces of her,
and then stopped, undecided whether to go nearer. And oh, wonderful!
the mermaid rose from the stone and came to meet him with a friendly
air. She gave him her hand in[Pg 54] greeting, and said, "I have
expected you for many days, for a fateful dream warned me of your
arrival. You have neither house nor home among those of your own race.
Why should you be dependent upon strangers when your parents refuse to
receive you into their house? I have known you from a child, and better
than men have known you, for I have often watched over and protected
you when your rashness would otherwise have destroyed you. I have often
guarded the rocking boat with my hands, when it would otherwise have
sunk in the depths. Come with me, and you shall enjoy every happiness
which your heart can desire, and you shall want for nothing. I will
watch over and protect you as the apple of my eye, so that neither wind
nor rain nor frost shall touch you."

Sleepy Tony stood for a time uncertain what to answer, though every
word of the maiden was like a flaming arrow in his heart. At last he
stammered out an inquiry as to whether her home was very far away. "We
can reach it with the speed of the wind, if you have confidence in me,"
answered the mermaid. Then Sleepy Tony remembered many sayings which he
had heard about the mermaid, and his heart failed him, and he asked for
three days to[Pg 55] make up his mind. "I will agree to your wish,"
said the mermaid, "but lest you should again be doubtful, I will put my
gold ring on your finger before we part, that you may not forget to
return. When we are better acquainted, this pledge may serve as an
engagement ring." She then drew off the ring, placed it on the youth's
little finger, and vanished as if she had melted into air. Sleepy Tony
stood staring with wide-open eyes, and would have supposed it was all a
dream, if the sparkling ring on his finger had not been proof to the
contrary. But the ring seemed like a strange spirit, which left him no
peace or rest anywhere. He wandered aimlessly about the shore all
night, and always returned to the rock on which the maiden had been
sitting; but the stone was cold and vacant. In the morning he lay down
for a short time, but uneasy dreams disturbed his sleep. When he awoke,
he felt neither hunger nor thirst, and all his thoughts were directed
towards the evening, when he hoped to see the mermaid again. The day
waned at last, and evening approached, the wind sank, the birds in the
alder-bushes left off singing and tucked their tired heads under their
wings, but that evening he saw the mermaid nowhere.[Pg 56]

He wept bitter tears of sorrow and trouble, and reflected bitterly on
his folly in having hesitated to seize the good fortune offered to him
the evening before, when a cleverer fellow would have grasped at it
with both hands. But regret and complaint were useless now. The night
and the day which followed were equally painful to him, and his trouble
weighed upon him so much that he never felt hunger. Towards sunset he
sat down with an aching heart on the rock where the mermaid had sat two
evenings ago. He began to weep bitterly, and exclaimed, sobbing, "If
she does not come back to me, I will live no longer, but either die of
hunger on this rock, or cast myself headlong into the waves, and end my
miserable life in the depths of the sea."

I know not how long he sat thus on the rock in his distress, but at
last he felt a soft warm hand laid upon his forehead. When he looked
up, he saw the maiden before him, and she said tenderly, "I have seen
your bitter suffering and heard your longing sighs, and could not
withdraw myself longer, though the time does not expire till to-morrow
night."

"Forgive me, forgive me, dear maiden," stammered Sleepy Tony. "Forgive
me; I was a mad[Pg 57] fool not to accept the proffered happiness. The
devil only knows what folly came into my head two nights ago. Carry me
whither you please. I will oppose you no longer, and would joyfully
give up my very life for your sake."

The mermaid answered smiling, "I do not desire your death, but I will
take you living as my dear companion." She took the youth by the hand,
led him a few paces nearer to the sea, and bound a silk handkerchief
over his eyes. Immediately Sleepy Tony felt himself embraced by two
strong arms, which raised him up as if in flight, and then plunged
headlong into the sea. The moment the cold water touched his body, he
lost all consciousness, and knew nothing more of what was happening
around him; nor was he afterwards able to tell how long this
insensibility lasted.

When he awoke, he was to experience something stranger still.

He found himself lying on soft cushions in a silken bed, which stood in
a beautiful chamber, with walls of glass covered on the inside with
curtains of red satin, lest the glaring light should wake the sleeper.
Some time passed before he could make out whether he was still alive,
or whether he was in[Pg 58] some unknown region of the dead. He rocked
his limbs to and fro, took the end of his nose between his fingers, and
behold, he was quite unchanged. He was dressed in a white shirt, and
handsome clothes lay in a chair in front of his bed. After lying in bed
for some time, and feeling himself all over to make sure that he was
really alive, he got up and dressed himself.

Presently he coughed, when two maids entered, who greeted him as "his
lordship," and wished to know what he would like for breakfast. One
laid the table, and the other went to prepare the food. In a short time
the table was loaded with dishes of pork, sausage, black puddings, and
honey, with jugs of beer and mead, just the same as at a grand
wedding-feast. Sleepy Tony, who had eaten nothing for several days
before, now set to work in earnest, and ate his fill, after which he
laid down on the bed to digest it. When he got up again, the
waiting-maids came back, and invited his lordship to take a walk in the
garden while her ladyship was dressing. He heard himself called "your
lordship" so often, that he already began to feel himself such in
reality, and forgot his former station.[Pg 59]

In the garden he met with beauty and elegance at every step; gold and
silver apples glittered among the green leaves, and even the fir and
pine cones were of gold, while birds of golden plumage hopped among the
twigs and branches. Two maids came from behind a bush, who were
commissioned to show his lordship round the garden, and to point out
all its beauties. They went farther, and reached the edge of a pond
where silver-feathered geese and swans were swimming. A rosy flush as
of dawn filled all the sky, but the sun was not visible. The bushes
were covered with flowers which exhaled a delicious odour, and bees as
large as hornets flew among the flowers. All the flowers and shrubs
which our friend beheld here were far more beautiful than he had ever
seen before. Presently two elegantly dressed girls appeared, who
invited his lordship to meet her ladyship, who was expecting him. But
first they threw a blue silken shawl over his shoulders. Who would have
recognised the former Sleepy Tony in such a guise?

In a beautiful hall, as large as a church, and built of glass like the
bedroom, sat twelve fair maidens on silver chairs.[31] Against the wall
behind them was a[Pg 60] daïs on which two golden thrones were placed.
On one throne sat the august queen, and the other was unoccupied. When
Sleepy Tony crossed the threshold, all the maidens rose from their
seats and saluted him respectfully, and did not sit down again until
desired to do so. The lady herself remained seated, bent her head to
the youth in salutation, and signed with her finger, upon which Sleepy
Tony's attendants took him between them, and conducted him to their
mistress. The youth advanced with faltering steps, and did not venture
to lift his eyes, for he was dazzled with all the unaccustomed
splendour and magnificence. He was shown to his place on the golden
throne next to the lady, and she said, "This young man is my beloved
bridegroom, to whom I have plighted myself, and whom I have accepted as
my consort. You must show him every respect, and obey him as you obey
me. Whenever I leave the house, you must amuse him and look after him
and guard him as the apple of my eye. You will be severely punished if
you neglect to carry out my orders exactly."

Sleepy Tony looked round him like one dazed, for he did not know what
to make of the adventures of the night, which were more wonderful
than[Pg 61] wonder itself. He continually turned the question over in
his mind as to whether he was awake or dreaming. The lady noticed his
confusion, and rose from her throne, took him by the hand, and led him
from one room to another, all of which were untenanted. At last they
arrived at the twelfth chamber, which was rather smaller, but handsomer
than the others. Here the lady took her crown from her head, cast aside
the gold-embroidered mantle, and when Sleepy Tony ventured to raise his
eyes, he recognised that it was the mermaid at his side, and no strange
lady. Oh, how quickly his courage rose and his hopes revived! He cried
out joyfully, "O dear mermaid!"—but the maiden laid her hand on his
mouth, and spoke very earnestly, "If you have any regard for your own
happiness or for mine, never call me by that name, which has only been
given to me in mockery. I am one of the daughters of the Water-Mother.
There are many sisters of us, but we all live apart, each in her own
place, in the sea, or in lakes and rivers, and we only see each other
occasionally by some fortunate chance." She then explained to him that
she had hitherto remained unmarried, but now that she was an
established ruler, she must assume the dignity[Pg 62] of a royal
matron. Sleepy Tony was so bewildered with this unimagined good fortune
that he did not know how to express his happiness. His tongue seemed
paralysed, and he could not manage to say more than Yes or No. But
while he was enjoying a capital dinner and delicious beverages, his
tongue was loosened, and he was not only able to talk as well as
before, but to indulge in many pleasant jests.

This agreeable life was continued on the next and on the third day, and
Sleepy Tony thought he had been exalted to heaven in his living body.
But before retiring to rest the mermaid said to him, "To-morrow will be
Thursday, and every week I am bound by a vow to fast, and to remain
apart from every one. You cannot see me at all on Thursdays until the
cock has crowed thrice in the evening. My attendants will sing to you
to pass the time away, and will see that you want for nothing."

Next morning Sleepy Tony could not find his consort anywhere. He
remembered what she had told him the evening before, that he must pass
this and all future Thursdays without her. The waiting-maids exerted
themselves to amuse him in every[Pg 63] possible manner; they sang,
played, and performed elegant dances, and then set before him such food
and drink that no prince by birthright could have enjoyed better, and
the day passed quicker than he had expected. After supper he laid
himself to rest, and when the cock had crowed three times, the fair one
returned to him. The same thing happened on every following Thursday.
He often implored his beloved to allow him to fast with her on
Thursdays, but all to no purpose. He troubled his consort again on a
Wednesday with this request, and allowed her no rest; but the mermaid
said, with tears in her eyes, "Take my life, if you please; I would lay
it down cheerfully; but I cannot and dare not yield to your wish to
take you with me on my fast-days."

A year or more might have passed in this manner, when doubts arose in
the mind of Sleepy Tony, which became always more tormenting, and
allowed him no peace. His food became distasteful to him and his sleep
refreshed him not. He feared lest the mermaid might have some other
lover in secret besides himself, in whose arms she passed every
Thursday, while he was obliged to pass his time with the waiting-maids.
He had long ago discovered the room in which the mermaid hid herself[Pg
64] on Thursdays, but how did that help him? The door was always
locked, and the windows were so closely hung with double curtains on
the inside that there was not an opening left as large as a needle's
eye through which a sunbeam, much less a human eye, could penetrate.
But the more impossible it seemed to penetrate this secret, the more
eager grew his longing to get to the very bottom of it. Although he
never breathed a word of the weight upon his mind to the mermaid, she
could see from his altered manner that all was not as it should be.
Again and again she implored him with tears in her eyes not to torment
both himself and her with evil thoughts. "I am free from every fault
against you," she declared, "and I have no secret love nor any other
sin against you on my conscience. But your false suspicion makes us
both miserable, and will destroy the peace of our hearts. I would
gladly give up every moment of my life to you if you wished it, but I
cannot allow you to come near me on my fast-days. It cannot be, for it
would put an end to our love and happiness for ever. We are able to
live quietly and happily together for six days in the week, and how
should the separation of one day be so heavy that you cannot bear
it?"[Pg 65]

She talked in this sensible way for six days, but when the following
Thursday came, and the mermaid did not show herself, Sleepy Tony lost
his wits, and behaved as if he was half-mad. He knew no peace, and at
last one Thursday he refused to have any one with him. He ordered the
waiting-maids to bring him his food and drink, and then to leave him
directly, so that he remained alone like a spectre.

This great alteration in his conduct astonished everybody, and when the
mermaid heard of the matter, she almost wept her eyes out of her head,
though she only gave way to her grief when no one was present. Sleepy
Tony hoped that when he was alone he might have a better opportunity of
inspecting the secret fasting chamber, and perhaps he might find some
crack through which he could spy upon what was going on. The more he
tormented himself, the more depressed became the mermaid, and although
she still maintained a cheerful countenance, her friendliness no longer
came from the heart as before.

Some weeks passed by, and matters remained at a standstill, neither
worse nor better, when one Thursday Sleepy Tony found a small space
near the window where the curtains had slightly shifted, so[Pg 66] that
he could look into the chamber. The secret chamber had no floor, but
looked like a great square tank, filled with water many feet deep.
Herein swam his much-loved mermaid. From her head to her middle she was
a beautiful woman, but from the navel downwards she was wholly a fish,
covered with scales and provided with fins. Sometimes she threshed the
water with her broad fish's tail and it dashed high up.

The spy shrunk back confounded and made his way home very sorrowfully.
What would he not have given to have blotted the sight from his memory!
He thought of one thing and another, but could not decide on what to
do.

In the evening the cock crowed three times as usual, but the mermaid
did not come back to him. He lay awake all night, but the fair one
never came. She did not return till morning, when she was clad in black
mourning garments and her face was covered with a thin silk
handkerchief. Then she said, weeping, "O thou unhappy one! to have
brought our happy life to an end by thy folly! Thou seest me to-day for
the last time, and must return to thy former condition, and this thou
hast brought upon thyself. Farewell, for the last time."[Pg 67]

There was a sudden crash and a tremendous noise, as if the floor was
giving way beneath his feet, and Sleepy Tony was hurled down stunned,
and could not perceive what was happening to himself or about him.

No one knows how long afterwards it may have been when he recovered
from his swoon, and found himself on the sea-shore close to the rock on
which the fair mermaid had sat when she entered into the bond of
friendship with him. Instead of the magnificent robes which he had worn
every day in the dwelling of the mermaid, he found himself dressed in
his old clothes, which were now much older and more ragged than he
could possibly have supposed. Our friend's happy days were over, and no
remorse, however bitter, could bring them back.

He walked on till he reached the first houses of his village. They were
standing in the same places, but yet looked different. But what
appeared to him much more wonderful when he looked round, was that the
people were all strangers, and he did not meet a single face which he
knew.

The people all looked strangely at him, too, as though he was a
monster. Sleepy Tony went on to the farm of his parents, but here too
he[Pg 68] encountered only strangers, who knew him not, and whom he did
not know. He asked in amazement for his father and brothers, but no one
could tell him anything about them. At length an infirm old man came
up, leaning on a stick, and said, "Peasant, the farmer whom you ask
after has been sleeping in the ground for more than thirty years, and
his sons must be dead too. How comes it, my good old man, that you ask
after people who have been so long forgotten?" The words "old man" took
Sleepy Tony so much aback that he was unable to ask another question.
He felt his limbs trembling, turned his back on the strange people, and
went out at the gate. The expression "old man" left him no peace; it
fell upon him with a crushing weight, and his feet refused him their
office.

He hurried to the nearest spring and gazed in the water. The pale
sunken cheeks, the hollow eyes, the long grey beard and grey hair,
confirmed what he had heard. This worn-out, withered form no longer
bore the slightest resemblance to the youth whom the mermaid had chosen
as her consort. Now he fully realised his misery for the first time,
and knew that the few years that[Pg 69] he appeared to have been absent
had comprised the greater part of his life, for he had entered the
mermaid's house as a vigorous youth, and had returned as a spectre-like
old man. There he had felt nothing of the course of time or of the
wasting of his body, and he could not comprehend how the burden of old
age had fallen upon him so suddenly, like the passing of a bird's wing.
What could he do now, when he was a grey stranger among strangers?

He wandered about on the beach for a few days, from one farm to
another, and good people gave him a piece of bread out of charity. He
chanced to meet with a friendly young fellow, to whom he related all
the adventures of his life, but the same night he disappeared. A few
days afterwards the waves cast up his body on the shore. It is not
known whether he threw himself into the sea, or was drowned by
accident.

After this the behaviour of the mermaid towards mankind entirely
changed. She sometimes appears to children only, most often in another
form, but she does not permit grown-up people to approach her, but
shuns them like fire.

Other stories relative to the Water-Mother, mer[Pg 70]maids, and other
beings of the water will be found in a later section.

HOW THE SEA BECAME SALT.

(Jannsen.)

This is an interesting variant of a story known from Iceland to
Finland.

There were two brothers, one rich and one poor. One Christmas the rich
brother gave the other a ham, on condition that he should go to Põrgu.
On his way, he met an old man who told him that ham was a rarity there,
but he must not sell it for money, but only for what was behind the
door, which proved to be a wishing-mill. The rich brother bought it for
a high price, and set it to grind herrings and milk-soup; but he was
soon forced to give his brother another great sum to induce him to take
it back, and to save him and his wife, and indeed the whole village,
from being overwhelmed by the torrents of herrings and soup. Afterwards
it was sold to a sea-captain, who set it to grind salt, and it ground
on till the ship sank, and it now lies at the bottom of the sea,
grinding salt for ever.[32][Pg 71]

The next story, which belongs to the same class as Grimm's "Devil with
the Three Golden Hairs," introduces us to the personified Frost, who is
here a much less malevolent being than in the _Kalevala_, Runo xxx. It
also combines two familiar classes of tales: those in which a man
receives gifts which are stolen from him, and which he afterwards
recovers by means of another, often a magic cudgel; and those in which
a man visiting the house of a giant or devil in his absence is
concealed by the old mother in order to listen to the secrets revealed
by her son when he comes home.

THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE FROST.

(Jannsen.)

Once upon a time there were two brothers, one of whom was rich and the
other poor. The rich brother had much cornland and many cattle, but the
poor one had only a little corner of a field, in which[Pg 72] he sowed
rye. Then came the Frost and destroyed even this poor crop. Nothing was
left to the poor brother, so he set out in search of the Frost. When he
had gone some distance, he arrived at a small house and went in. He
found an old woman sitting there, who asked what he wanted. The man
answered, "I had tilled a small field, and the Frost came and took away
even the little that I had. So I set out in search of him, to ask why
he has done me this mischief." The old woman answered, "The Frosts are
my sons, and they destroy everything; but just now they are not at
home. If they came home and found you here, they would destroy you
likewise. Get up on the stove, and wait there." The man crept up, and
just then the Frost came in. "Son," said the old woman, "why did you
spoil the field of a poor man who was sufficiently pinched without
this?" "Oh," said the Frost, "I was only trying whether my cold would
bite." Then said the poor man on the stove, "Only give me so much back
that I can just scrape through, or I must soon die of hunger, for I
have nothing to break and bite." The Frost said, "We will give him
enough to last him all his life." Then he gave him a knapsack, saying,
"When you are hungry, you have only to[Pg 73] say, 'Open, sack,' and
you will have food and drink in abundance. But when you have had
enough, say, 'Sack, shut,' and all will immediately return into the
knapsack, and it will shut of itself."

The man thanked him heartily for his gift, and went his way. When he
had gone some distance, he said, "Open, sack," and immediately the
knapsack opened of itself, and supplied him with food in plenty. When
he had had enough, he said, "Sack, shut," and the food sprang into the
knapsack, which closed of itself. When he got home, he continued to use
it as the Frost directed.

When he and his wife had lived comfortably thus for some time, the rich
brother began to covet the knapsack, and wanted to buy it. He gave his
poor brother a hundred oxen and cows, and as many horses and sheep.
Thus the poor brother became rich, but he was not much better off, for
he had to feed the animals. They all gathered round him, and he was now
as poor as before. He did not know what to do, except to go back to the
Frost and ask for a new sack. The Frost said, "Why were you so
thoughtless as to give away such a knapsack? You are now just as poor
as before." But at length he gave him a new knapsack, much handsomer
than[Pg 74] the first. The poor brother thanked him heartily, and went
away joyful, for he thought he had got a knapsack like the first.

When he felt hungry, he said as before, "Open, sack." Immediately the
knapsack opened, and two fellows sprang out with thick cudgels in their
hands, who beat him as if it was a fine art. The man was so overwhelmed
that he could hardly utter the words, "Sack, shut!" Then the two
retired and the knapsack shut. The man thought to himself, "Have
patience! I'll exchange this with my brother." When he got home, his
brother noticed what a fine knapsack he had, and wanted to exchange.
The other had no objection, and the exchange was soon effected. Then
the rich brother invited all his relatives and the distinguished people
of the neighbourhood, for he thought to use the knapsack first to
provide a grand feast.

As soon as all these people were assembled, the host cried out, "Open,
sack!" Then the knapsack indeed opened, but the men with the cudgels
leaped out among the people, and belaboured them so lustily that they
all fled in different directions, and some barely escaped with their
lives. They all caught it hot, both the host and his guests. When[Pg
75] at length the host cried out in his distress, "Sack, shut!" the men
sprang back, and the sack closed. But now the bolder guests themselves
gave the host a good beating before they left. After this, things went
as badly with the rich brother as with the poor one before. He kept the
handsome knapsack, but the men with the cudgels were in it, and if he
only thought of opening it, they laid them on his back. But the poor
brother had enough for himself and his wife from the first knapsack as
long as he lived.

Versions of this story are current throughout Europe; but in general,
the magical properties (of which there are usually two or three) are
stolen or exchanged by a designing innkeeper, or other person, without
the knowledge of the owner.

The next story, that of the Devil being pounded in a sack, is current
in various forms throughout Northern Europe.

[Pg 76]
THE SOLDIER AND THE DEVIL.

(Jannsen.)

The Devil encountered a soldier outside the town, and said to him,
"Good friend, please help me to get through the town. I can't go alone,
though I should be very glad to do so, for the two-eyed dogs[33] would
surround me in every street. They attack me as soon as I enter the
town."

"I'd be glad to help you," said the soldier, "but one can't do any
business without money."

"What do you want then?" said the Devil.[Pg 77]

"Not a great deal," returned the soldier, "for you've plenty of money.
If you'll fill my gauntlet, I shall be quite satisfied."

"I've as much as that in my pocket," said the Devil, and filled the
glove to the brim.

The soldier reflected, and said, "I really don't know where to put you.
Stop! just creep into my knapsack; you'll be safer there than
anywhere."

"That'll do! But your knapsack has three straps. Don't buckle the
third, or it might be bad for me."[34]

"All right! Squeeze in."

So the Devil crept into the knapsack.

But the soldier was one of those people who don't keep their word as
they ought. As soon as the devil was in the knapsack, he buckled all
three straps tight, saying, "A soldier mustn't go through the town with
loose straps. Do you think that the corporal would excuse me on your
account if he saw me so untidy?"

But the soldier had a friend on the other side of the town who was a
smith. He marched straight[Pg 78] off to him with the Devil in his
knapsack, and said, "Old friend, please beat my knapsack soft on your
anvil. The corporal always scolds me because he says that my knapsack
is as hard and angular as a dry bast shoe."

"Pitch it on the anvil," said the smith.

And he hammered away at the knapsack till the wool flew from the hide.

"Won't that do?" asked he after a while.

"No," said the soldier, "harder still."

And again the blows hailed on the knapsack.

"That's enough," said the soldier at last. "I'll come to you again, if
it's necessary."

Then he took the knapsack on his shoulder, and went back to the town,
where he pitched the Devil out of the knapsack in the middle of the
street.

The Devil was crushed as flat as a mushroom. He could hardly stand on
his legs. It had never gone so ill with him before; but the soldier had
money enough and to spare, and there was some left over for his heirs.

When he died and arrived in the other world, he went to hell and
knocked at the door.

The Devil peeped through the door to see who it was, and yelled out,
"No, no, you scamp, you're[Pg 79] not wanted here; you may go wherever
you like, but you won't get in here."

So the soldier went to the Old God, and told him how it had fared with
him. He replied, "Stay here now; there's plenty of room for soldiers."

Since that time the Devil has admitted no more soldiers into hell.

[Pg 80]
SECTION V

_STORIES OF THE GODS, AND SPIRITS OF THE ELEMENTS_

Vanemuine appears in the _Kalevala_, under his Finnish name of
Väinämöinen, as a culture-hero, though in the first recension of the
poem, as well as in most of the creation-myths of the Finns, the
creation is ascribed to him, and not to his mother, Ilmatar. He is,
however, always a great musician, and in Esthonian tales usually
appears rather in the character of a god than of a patriarch.

We read much of Väinämöinen's playing and singing in the _Kalevala_,
especially in Runo 46, where he charms all nature by his playing and
singing, like Orpheus. In Runo 50 he is described as leaving Finland on
account of his authority departing at the coming of Christ; though it
is said by an old writer that the favourite deities[Pg 81] of the Finns
in his time were Väinämöinen and the Virgin Mary.

THE SONG-GOD'S DEPARTURE.

(Jannsen.)

All living beings gathered round Vanemuine on the Hill of Taara, and
each received his language, according to what he could comprehend and
retain of the song of the god. The sacred stream Ema had chosen for her
language the rustling of his garments, but the trees of the forest
chose the rushing of his robes as he descended to the earth. Therefore
do we feel the presence of Vanemuine most nearly in the woods and on
the banks of the murmuring brooks, and then are we filled with the
spirit of his lays. The loudest tones are heard in the wind. Some
creatures preferred the deep tones of the god's harp, and others the
melody of the strings. The singing birds, especially the nightingale
and the lark, deemed the holy songs and melodies of the god to be the
most beautiful. But it fared very badly with the fishes. They stretched
their heads out of the water to[Pg 82] the eyes, but kept their ears
under. So they saw well how Vanemuine moved his lips, and they imitated
him, but they remained dumb. Only man could learn all notes and
understand everything; therefore his song moves the soul most deeply,
and lifts it towards the throne of God. Vanemuine sang of the grandeur
of heaven and the beauty of earth, of the banks of the Ema and her
beauty, and of the joy and sorrow of the children of men. And his song
was so moving that he himself began to weep bitterly, and the tears
sank through his sixfold robe and his sevenfold vest. Then he rose
again on the wings of the wind, and went to the abode of God to sing
and play.

Long did his divine song linger in the mouths of the sons and daughters
of Esthonia. When they wandered in the leafy shades of the holy forest,
they comprehended the gentle rustling of the trees, and the rippling of
the brooks filled them with joyous thoughts. The song of the
nightingale melted their hearts, and the whistling of the larks lifted
their minds to the abodes of God. Then it seemed to them as if
Vanemuine himself wandered through the creation with his harp. And thus
he did; and when the bards of the whole country assembled[Pg 83]
together to sing, Vanemuine was always among them, though they did not
know him, and he ever kindled afresh in their bosoms the true fire of
song.

It came to pass, at one of these festivals, that a strange old maid
took her place among the singers. Her face was full of wrinkles, her
chin trembled, and one foot was supported by crutches. The old woman
began her song in a grating voice. She sang of her beautiful youth, the
happy days in the house of her parents, and the pitiful ways of the
present, when all joy had vanished. Then she sang of her lovers, who
came in hosts to woo her, and how she had repulsed them all. She
concluded her song with the words—

"Sulev's son came here from Southland,
Further Kalev's son had wandered;
Sulev's son would fain have kissed me,
Kalev's son my hand had taken;
But I smote the son of Sulev,
And in scorn the son of Kalev,
I the fairest of the maidens."

Scarcely had the old woman finished her song, when there arose a loud
shout of laughter among the people, which sounded far over the plain
and was echoed back from the forest. The people sang the[Pg 84] old
woman's last words in derision, and their laughter was unceasing till
the eldest of the company stopped it with stern interference. All was
still around. Then an old man on a decorated seat began a magnificent
song, which filled all around with holy joy. But suddenly they heard a
voice behind him, which took up the witch's song afresh. Laughter again
arose among the ranks of people. Again the elder sternly commanded
silence, and those who were gathered round the old man and had heard
his song likewise commanded silence. Then the people were quiet once
more.

The old man on the throne of song now raised his voice, and the people
listened to him with delight. It was a genuine song, for it met with a
response in all hearts, and moved their nobler being to heavenly
thoughts. But again a loud voice rose in the throng, which took up the
ugly chant of the old woman, and again loud laughter echoed through the
assembly. Then the old man on the throne grew angry, gazed wrathfully
down on the foolish throng, and immediately vanished from their eyes.
Only a mighty rushing and clanging was heard, so that all trembled, and
their blood froze in their veins. Who was the hoary singer?[Pg 85] Was
it not Vanemuine himself? Where had he vanished to? They talked and
asked each other. But the singer remained invisible, and no one saw him
again.

This was Vanemuine's last farewell to the Esthonian people. Only a few
minstrels now enjoy the happiness of listening to his singing and
playing in the far distance, and such minstrels only are able to move
their brothers with the divine voice of song.

In the _Kalevala_, Väinämöinen has neither wife nor child, but the
Esthonians ascribe to him a foster-daughter, of whom the following
story is related.

JUTTA.

(Jannsen.)[35]

Once upon a time the God of Song wandered musing by the banks of Lake
Endla, and his harp[Pg 86] clanged in unison with the thoughts which
moved his heart. There he saw a little child lying near him in the
grass, which stretched out its hands to him. He looked round everywhere
for the child's mother, but she was nowhere to be seen. So he lifted up
the beautiful little girl, and went to Taara, and begged him to give
him the child as his own. Ukko consented, and as he gazed graciously at
his daughter, her eyes shone like stars, and her hair glittered like
bright gold.

Under the divine protection the child grew up from the tender infant to
the maiden Jutta. The God of Song taught her the sweet art of speech,
and Ilmarine wrought the girl a veil, wondrously woven of silver
threads. He who gazed through her veil saw everything of which the
maiden spoke as if it were passing before his eyes. She is said to have
dwelt by the Lake of Endla, where she was often seen, planning the
flights of the birds of passage, and showing them the way; and also
when she[Pg 87] wandered by the shores of the lake, and wept for the
death of Endla,[36] her beloved. But she took the wonderful veil, and
gazed upon the happy past, and then was she happy, for she thought she
possessed what her eyes saw. She has also lent her veil to mortal men,
and then it is that the songs and legends of the past become living to
us.

We will now proceed to stories relative to the nature-spirits,
commencing with those of the water, who are both numerous and powerful
among the Finns and Esthonians. Other stories concerning them will be
found in different parts of the book.

THE TWELVE DAUGHTERS.

(Kreutzwald.)

Once upon a time there lived a poor labourer who had twelve daughters,
among whom were two pairs of twins. They were all charming girls,
healthy, ruddy, and well made. The parents were very poor, and the
neighbours could not understand how[Pg 88] they managed to feed and
clothe so many children. Every day the children were washed and their
hair combed, and they always wore clean clothes, like Saxon children.
Some thought that the labourer had a treasure-bringer, who brought him
whatever he wanted;[37] others said that he was a sorcerer, and others
thought he was a wizard who knew how to discover hidden treasures in
the whirlwind. But the real explanation was very different. The
labourer's wife had a secret benefactress who fed and washed and combed
the children.

When the mother was a girl, she lived in service at a farmhouse, where
she dreamed for three nights running that a noble lady came towards
her, and desired her to go to the village spring on St. John's Eve.
Perhaps she would have forgotten all about the dream; but on St. John's
Eve she heard a small voice like the buzzing of a gnat always singing
in her ear, "Go to the spring, go to the spring, whence trickle the
watery streams of your good fortune!" Although she could not listen to
this secret summons without a shudder, yet she fortified her heart at
length, and leaving the other maidens,[Pg 89] who were amusing
themselves with the swing and round the fire, she went to the spring.
The nearer she came, the more her heart failed her, and she would have
turned back if the gnat-like voice had allowed her any rest; but it
drove her unwillingly onwards. When she reached the spot, she saw a
lady in white robes sitting on a stone by the spring. When the lady
perceived the girl's alarm, she advanced a few steps to meet her, and
offered her her hand, saying, "Fear nothing, dear child; I will do you
no harm. Give good heed to what I tell you, and remember it. In the
autumn you will be sought in marriage. Your bridegroom will be as poor
as yourself; but do not concern yourself about this, and accept his
offered brandy.[38] As you are both good people, I will bring you
happiness, and help you to get on; but do not neglect thrift and
labour, without which no happiness is lasting. Take this bag, and put
it in your pocket; there is nothing in it but a few milk-can
pebbles.[39] When you have given birth to your first child, throw a
pebble into the well, and I will come[Pg 90] to see you. When the child
is baptized, I will be the sponsor. Let no one know of our nocturnal
meeting. For the present I say farewell." At these words the wonderful
stranger vanished from the girl's eyes as suddenly as if she had sunk
into the ground. Very likely the girl might have thought that this
adventure was a dream too, if the bag in her hand had not testified to
its reality: it contained twelve stones.

The prediction was fulfilled, and the girl was married in the autumn to
a poor labourer. Next year the young wife gave birth to her first
child, and remembering what had happened to her on St. John's Eve, she
rose secretly from her bed, and threw a pebble into the well. It
splashed into the water, and immediately the friendly white-robed lady
stood before her, and said, "I thank you for not forgetting me. Take
the child to be baptized on Sunday fortnight, and I will come to church
too, and stand sponsor."

When the child was brought into church on the appointed day, an unknown
lady entered, who took it on her lap and had it baptized. When this was
done, she tied a silver rouble in the child's swaddling clothes, and
gave it back to the mother. The same thing happened at the birth of
each successive child, until there were twelve. On the birth of the
last[Pg 91] child, the lady said to the mother, "Henceforward you will
see me no more, though I shall invisibly watch over you and your
children daily. The water of the well will benefit the children more
than the best food. When the time comes for your daughters to marry,
you must give each the rouble which I brought as their godmother's
gift. Until then, do not let them dress finely, but let them wear clean
dresses and clean linen both on week-days and Sundays."

The children grew and throve so well that it was a delight to see them.
There was plenty of bread in the house, though sometimes little else,
but both parents and children seemed to be chiefly strengthened by the
water of the well. In due time the eldest daughter was married to the
son of a prosperous innkeeper. Although she brought him nothing beyond
her most needful clothing, yet a bridal chest was made, and her clothes
and her godmother's rouble put into it. But when the men lifted the
chest into the cart, they found it so heavy that they thought it must
be full of stones, for the poor labourer could not have given his
daughter anything of value. But great was the young bride's amazement
when she opened the chest in her husband's house and found it filled
with pieces of linen,[Pg 92] and at the bottom a leathern purse
containing a hundred silver roubles. The same thing happened after
every fresh marriage, and the daughters were soon all betrothed when it
became known that each received such a bridal portion.

One of the sons-in-law was a very avaricious man, and was not satisfied
with his wife's bridal portion. He thought that the parents themselves
must be possessed of great riches, if they could bestow so much on each
daughter. So he went one day to his father-in-law, and began to pester
him about his supposed treasure. The labourer told him the exact truth.
"I have nothing but my body and soul, and could not give my daughters
anything but the chests. I have nothing to do with what each found in
her chest. It is the gift of the godmother, who gave each of the
children a rouble at her christening, and this has multiplied itself in
the chests." The avaricious son-in-law would not believe him, and
threatened to denounce the old man as a wizard and wind-sorcerer, who
had amassed a large treasure in this manner. But as the labourer had a
clear conscience, he did not fear his son-in-law's threats. The latter,
however, actually made his complaint to the authorities, and the court
sent for the other sons-in-law of[Pg 93] the labourer, and inquired
whether each of their brides had received the same portion. The men
declared that each had received a chest of linen and a hundred silver
roubles. This caused great surprise, for the whole neighbourhood knew
that the labourer was a poor man, and had no other treasure but his
twelve pretty daughters. The people knew that the daughters had always
worn clean white linen from their earliest years, but nobody had seen
them wear any other ornaments, neither brooches nor coloured
neckerchiefs. The judge now determined to investigate this wonderful
affair more closely, and to find out whether the old man was really a
sorcerer.

One day the judge left the town, attended by his police. They wished to
surround the labourer's house with guards, so that no one could get out
and carry away the treasure. The avaricious son-in-law accompanied them
as guide. When they reached the wood in which the labourer's house
stood, guards were posted on all sides, with strict orders not to allow
any one to pass till the matter had been fully investigated. The rest
left their horses behind, and followed the footpath to the cottage. The
son-in-law warned them to advance slowly and silently, for fear the
sorcerer might see them coming[Pg 94] and escape on the wings of the
wind. They had already nearly reached the cottage, when they were
suddenly dazzled by the wonderful splendour which shone through the
trees. As they advanced, a large and splendid palace became visible. It
was entirely built of glass, and illuminated by hundreds of tapers,
although the sun shone, and the day was perfectly light. Two sentries
stood at the door, wholly cased in brazen armour, and holding long
drawn swords in their hands. The officials did not know what to make of
it, and everything looked more like a dream than reality. Then the door
opened, and a young man gaily attired in silken garments, came forth
and said, "Our queen has commanded that the chief-justice shall appear
before her." Although the judge felt some alarm, he decided to follow
the young man into the house.

Who can describe the splendour which he beheld! In a magnificent hall
as large as a church sat a lady enthroned, robed in silk, satin, and
gold. Some feet lower sat twelve beautiful princesses on smaller golden
seats. They were dressed as magnificently as the queen, except that
they wore no golden crowns. On both sides stood numerous attendants,
all in bright silken attire and with golden necklaces. When the chief
judge came forward bowing, the[Pg 95] queen demanded, "Why have you
come out to-day with a host of police, as if you were about to arrest
criminals?" The judge was about to answer, but terror stopped his
utterance and he could not speak a word. "I know the base lying
charges," continued the queen, "for nothing is concealed from my eyes.
Let the false accuser enter, but chain him hand and foot, and I will
pronounce just sentence. Let the other judges and attendants enter too,
that the matter may be done publicly, and that they may bear witness
that no one suffers injustice here." One of the servants hastened out
to fulfil the order, and after some time the accuser was led in,
chained hand and foot, and guarded by six soldiers in armour. The
remaining judges and attendants followed. Then the queen addressed the
assembly.

"Before I pronounce the well-deserved sentence on the offender, I must
briefly explain the real state of the case. I am the most powerful Lady
of the Waters, and all the springs of water which rise from the earth
are subject to my authority.[40] The eldest son of the King of the
Winds was my lover, but as[Pg 96] his father would not allow him to
take a wife, we were obliged to keep our marriage secret as long as his
father lived.[41] As I could not venture to bring up my children at
home, I exchanged them with the children of the labourer's wife, as
often as she was confined. The labourer's children were reared as
foster-children by my aunt, and whenever one of the labourer's
daughters was about to marry, another change was effected.

"Each time, on the night before the wedding, I had my daughter carried
away, and that of the labourer substituted. The old King of the Winds
had been lying ill for a long time, and knew nothing of our
proceedings. On the christening-day I gave each child a silver rouble
to form the marriage portion in her bridal chest. All the sons-in-law
were satisfied with their young wives and with what they brought them,
except this avaricious scoundrel whom you see before you in chains, who
dared to bring false accusations against his father-in-law, in hopes of
enriching himself thereby. The old King of the[Pg 97] Winds died a
fortnight ago, and my consort succeeded to the throne. It is no longer
necessary for us to conceal our marriage and our children. Here sit my
twelve daughters, and their foster-parents, the labourer and his wife,
shall dwell with me as my pensioners till their death. But you,
worthless scamp, whom I have put in chains, shall also receive your
just reward. You shall sit chained in a mountain of gold, so that your
greedy eyes shall ever behold the gold without your being able to touch
a particle. For seven hundred years you shall endure this torment
before death shall have power to bring you rest. This is my decree."

When the queen had finished speaking, a noise was heard like a violent
clap of thunder; the earth quaked, and the magistrates and their
servants fell down stunned. When they recovered their senses, they
found themselves in the wood to which their guide had led them, but on
the spot where the palace of glass had stood in all its splendour,
clear cold water now gushed forth from a small spring. Nothing more was
ever heard of the labourer, his wife, or his avaricious son-in-law. The
widow of the latter married another husband in the autumn, and lived
happily with him for the rest of her life.

[Pg 98]
THE FOUR GIFTS OF THE WATER-SPRITE.

(Jannsen.)

Four boys were playing one Sunday on the banks of Lake Peipus, when the
water-spirit appeared to them in the form of an old man with long grey
hair and beard, and gave each of them a present—a boat, a hammer, a
ploughshare, and a little book. As they grew up, one became a smith,
another a fisherman, another a farmer, and the last a great king, who
conquered the Danes and Swedes.

After this story, of which we have only given a brief abstract, we
place another, descriptive of the dwellings of the lake-spirits.

THE LAKE-DWELLERS.[42]

(Jannsen.)

Many years ago a man was driving over a lake with his little son before
the ice was properly[Pg 99] formed. It broke, and they all sank in the
water, when an old man with silver-grey hair came up, and upbraided
them for breaking through the winter roof of his palace. He told the
man that he must stay with him, but he would give him a grey horse and
a sledge with golden runners, that he might drive about under the ice
in autumn, and make a noise to warn others that it was unsafe until
Father Taara had strengthened it sufficiently. But he would help the
boy and the horse above the ice, for they were not to blame. When the
water-god had brought them from under the ice, he told the boy to go
home, and not to mourn for his father, who would be very happy under
the water, and to be careful not to drop anything out of the sledge. On
reaching home, he found two lumps of ice in the sledge, and threw them
out, but when they struck against a stone and did not break, he
discovered that they were lumps of pure silver. He had now plenty to
live upon comfortably; but every autumn when the lake was covered with
young ice, he went to it, hoping to see or hear something of his
father. The ice often cracked and heaved just before his footsteps, as
if his father was trying to speak to him, but there was no other
sign.[Pg 100]

Many years passed by, and the son grew old and grey. One day he went to
the lake as usual, and sat down sorrowfully on a stone, just where the
river falls into it, and great tears rolled down his cheeks. Suddenly
he saw, on raising his eyes, a great door of silver with golden
lattice-work close to the mouth of the river. He rose up and went to
it, and he had scarcely touched it when it sprang open. He hesitated a
moment and then entered, and found himself in a gloomy gallery of
bronze. He went some distance, and presently reached a second door like
the former, but much higher. Before it stood a dwarf with a broad stone
hat on his head and bronze armour. He wore a copper girdle round his
waist, and held in his hand a copper halbert about six feet long. "I
suppose you have come to see your father?" he said in a friendly
manner. "Yes, indeed, my good man," answered the other. "Can you not
help me to see him or meet him? I am already an old man myself, and my
life grows ever more lonely." "I must not make any promises," said the
dwarf, "and it is about time for your father to fulfil his office.
Hark, he is just driving off in his golden sledge with the grey horse,
to warn mortals against treading incautiously on our delicate[Pg 101]
silver roof. But as you have once before been our guest, and have
ventured to come again, I will show you the house and grounds of the
water-world. None of our people are at home to-day, neither the gentry
nor the household, so that we can go through the rooms without
interference." As he spoke he touched the door, and the old man and his
guide entered a vast and splendid palace of crystal. There they saw a
great crowd of men, women, and children walking about, or sitting
talking, or amusing themselves; but none of them noticed or addressed
the newcomers. Presently the dwarf led the old man farther into the
hall. All the fittings were of bright gold and silver, and the floor
was of copper, and the farther they advanced the brighter everything
shone, without any apparent end. At last the old man asked to turn
back, and the dwarf said, "It is well that you mentioned it, for a
little farther on the gold shines so brilliantly that the eyes of
mortal men cannot endure it. And there dwells our good and mighty king,
with his noble consort, surrounded by the bold heroes and lovely dames
of our realm." "You told me the gentry and dependants were not at
home," said the old man, "but who were all the people who were talking
and laughing[Pg 102] near the door, and the children who were playing
with all manner of costly toys of gold and silver? Don't they belong to
your people?" "Half-way indeed, but not quite," said the dwarf. "They
are, if I may be permitted to tell you, people from your world, who all
sank into our kingdom, sooner or later. But they live a very pleasant
life here, and have no wish to return to your world, even if they were
permitted. For whoever comes to our kingdom must stay with us." "Must I
stay here too?" asked the old man startled, not knowing what
preparations he had to make for the life below. "Do you find our home
so bad?" asked the dwarf. "But fear nothing, and don't alarm yourself.
This day you can go or stay, as you please. I led you in freely, and
will lead you out freely. But this is the first time that a mortal man
has been permitted to leave our abode." Then the old man asked, "Shall
I never see my father again?" and tears stood in his eyes once more.
The dwarf answered, "You would not see him again till after three
weeks, when the ice has become strong and firm. Your father will then
have finished his work for the year, and can pass his time pleasantly
with us till another year has passed, and he must again perform his[Pg
103] office for a month." "Must he then do this work for ever, and
remember his misfortune every year?" asked the old man sadly. The dwarf
answered, "He must perform this duty till another mortal accidentally
damages our roof and sinks down himself. Then is the first man released
from his journeying under the young ice, and the other must henceforth
take the work upon himself."

As they were thus conversing, the old man and his guide reached the
gate. Then they looked in each other's faces, and the dwarf gave the
old man two rods of copper with a friendly smile, and said, "If you
ever come to this gate, and don't find me on guard, but some one whom
you don't know, strike these rods together, and I will do what you
wish, as far as I can." Then he led his guest through the lofty gate,
and accompanied him through the bronze passage to the outer gate, and
opened it. Then the old man found himself standing again on the banks
of the lake near the mouth of the river, as if he had fallen from the
clouds. The door had vanished, but the rods in his hand showed him that
what he had seen was a reality. He put them in his pocket, and wandered
home sunk in deep thought, and dazed like a drunken man. But here he
found[Pg 104] no rest or pleasure in anything. He went to the mouth of
the river on the lake daily for three weeks, and sat on the rock as if
in a dream; and at last he disappeared, and never came home again.

Kreutzwald relates that every autumn a little grey man, who lives in
the Ülemiste järv, rises from it to see if the new buildings are
sufficiently decorated. When he has finished his inspection, he returns
to the lake; but if he was so dissatisfied as to turn his head in the
opposite direction, evil would come on Tallin (Revel), for the
low-lying country would be inundated, and the town would be destroyed.

The following tales relate to beings inhabiting the sea.

THE FAITHLESS FISHERMAN.

(Jannsen.)

A fisherman was sleeping on the sand, by the Baltic, when a stranger
roused him, telling him that the sea was full of fish. They fished
together all day, when the boat was filled, and the stranger sent the
fisherman to sell the fish, insisting that he[Pg 105] should bring him
half the profits, and give the other half to his own wife. Next day
they would go fishing again. This went on day after day, and the
stranger regularly received half the proceeds of the work, giving back
a trifle to the fisherman in return for the use of the boat and tackle.
When everything was arranged, he used to disappear behind a large
stone.

Thus the fisherman became rich. He built himself a cottage, and bought
a new boat, and sometimes he indulged in a glass to quench his thirst.

One day it occurred to him to give his partner less than his due; but
next day the results of their fishing were much smaller, and the
stranger looked at him sorrowfully. In the evening the fisherman went
to sell the fish, but gave his partner still less than the day before.
Next day, when they cast the nets, they did not take a single fish, and
the stranger said, "You have cheated me two days running, and now you
must die." He then threw the fisherman overboard, and two days
afterwards his body was found on the beach and buried. As his wife
stood weeping by his grave, a tall, strong man approached, who told her
to dry her tears; for if he had not drowned her husband, he would
have[Pg 106] died on the gallows. He then gave her a bag of money,
telling her that her husband had gained it honestly, and that he was
the water-sprite. Then he disappeared, leaving the money, and the widow
went home and lived happily with her children.

Another curious story relative to water-sprites is that of the mermaid
and the lord of Pahlen (Kreutzwald). The latter found the maiden
sitting on a stone by the sea-shore, and lamenting because her father,
the king of the sea, compelled her to raise storms, in which many
people perished, in order to please the Mother of the Winds. The
nobleman freed her from her trouble by breaking the ring with which she
raised the storms with his teeth, and she rewarded him with two large
barrels of gold.

The following short stories relate to different classes of spirits of
the air.

[Pg 107]
THE SPIRITS OF THE NORTHERN LIGHTS.

(Jannsen.)[43]

A certain nobleman was in the habit of driving away from his mansion
every Thursday during hard winters, and not returning till towards
morning. But he had strictly forbidden all his people to accompany him,
or to receive him on his return. He himself harnessed the horse to the
sledge, and unharnessed him when he returned. But no one was permitted
to see the horse and carriage, and he threatened every one with death
who should venture into his secret stable in the evening. During the
day he carried the stable key in his bosom, and at night he hid it
under his pillow.

But the nobleman's coachman heeded not the strict prohibition of his
master, for he was much too anxious to know where his master went every
Thursday, and what the horse and carriage were like. So he contrived
one Thursday to get into the stable, and he hid himself in a dark
corner near the door.[Pg 108]

He had not long to wait before his master came and opened the door. All
at once it became as light as if many candles had been kindled in the
great stable. The coachman crouched together in his corner like a
hedgehog, for if his master had seen him, he would certainly have
suffered the threatened punishment.

Then the master pushed the sledge forward, and it shone like a red-hot
anvil.

But while the master went to fetch the horse, the coachman crept under
the sledge.

The nobleman harnessed the horse, and threw cloths over the horse and
the sledge, that the people about the yard should not see the wonderful
radiance.

Then the coachman crept quietly from under the sledge, and hid himself
behind on the runners, where by good luck his master did not notice
him.

When all was ready, the nobleman sprang into the sledge, and they went
off so rapidly that the runners of the sledge resounded, always due
north. After some hours, the coachman saw that the cloths were gone
from the horse and sledge, which shone again like fire.

Now, too, he perceived that ladies and gentlemen[Pg 109] were driving
up from all directions with similar sledges and horses. That was a rush
and rattle! The drivers rushed past each other as though it was for a
very heavy wager, or as if they were on their wedding journey. At last
the coachman perceived that their course lay above the clouds, which
stretched below them like smooth lakes.

After a time, the racers fell more and more behind, and the coachman's
master said to his nearest companion, "Brother, the other spirits of
the Northern Lights are departing. Let us go too!"

Then the master and coachman drove fast home. Next day people said they
had never seen the Northern Lights so bright as the night before.

The coachman held his tongue, and trusted no one with the story of his
nocturnal journey. But when he was old and grey he told the story to
his grandson, and so it became known to the people. And it was said
that such spirits still exist, and that when the Northern Lights flame
in the heavens in winter they hold a wedding in the sky.

[Pg 110]
THE SPIRIT OF THE WHIRLWIND.

(Jannsen.)

Two men were walking together when they saw a haystack carried away by
the wind. The elder man said it was the Spirit of the Whirlwind; but
the other would not believe him till they saw a cloud of dust, when
they turned their backs to it, and the young man repeated a spell after
the old one. When they turned round, they saw an old grey man with a
long white beard, a broad flapping coat, and streaming hair,
devastating the woods. He took no notice of them, but the elder one
cautioned the other not to forget to repeat the spell whenever he saw
him. However, he forgot it, and the whirlwind in a fury carried him
many miles from home, and ever afterwards persecuted him till he went
to his friend and learned the spell again. Next time he saw the
whirlwind he was fishing; and on his repeating the spell, the spirit
passed him angrily, and a great wave surged up from the river, and
wetted the man to the skin. But after that the spirit never reappeared
to him, and left him in peace.

[Pg 111]
THE WILL O' THE WISPS.

(Jannsen.)

A farmer was driving home one winter evening from Fellin across the
Parika heath, when he suddenly saw a little blue flame on one side, and
his horse stopped short and would not move. It was as if he had been
stopped by a ditch. He dismounted, and found not a ditch, but an open
pit; and he could not drive round it, because there was deep water on
all sides. Presently he saw a light flare up like a torch, and then
another, till many of them were flitting about everywhere. In
consternation, the farmer cried out, "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
what's going on here tonight?" The horse sprang forward, as if somebody
had stuck a pin into him, and the farmer had only just time to tumble
on the sledge, when they went off at full gallop; and the farmer could
say that the name of God had occurred to him just at the right time.

[Pg 112]
THE FOUNDLING.

(Jannsen.)[44]

One evening a little boy was sleeping restlessly in a village on the
island of Dagö. His father saw a small hole which had been bored in the
wall, and thinking that the draught disturbed the child, he stopped it
up. He then saw a beautiful little girl playing with the boy, and
preventing him from sleeping quietly. As she could not get away again,
she remained in the house; and when the children grew up, they married,
and had two children. One Sunday they went to church, and the wife
laughed; but when her husband asked why, she replied that she would
tell him if he told her how she came into his house. Thinking no harm,
he promised to tell her, as he had heard the story from his father.
Then she told him that she saw a great horse-skin spread on the wall of
the church, on which the devil wrote the names of all the people who
slept or talked in church instead of attending to the word of God. When
it was full, he tried to stretch it with his[Pg 113] teeth, but in
doing so, he knocked his head against the wall and made a wry face, and
she laughed. When they got home, he took the wooden plug from the hole,
and showed it to his wife, but she instantly disappeared through it and
never returned. The man wept himself blind, but the children grew up
and prospered all their lives. People said their mother visited them
secretly and brought treasures to the house.

The next story introduces us to the Gnomes, who appear to come more
frequently into contact with human beings than any of the other
nature-spirits, perhaps because their nature may be more akin to that
of man. They are seen with more or less similar characteristics in all
the mining countries of Northern Europe, whether Celtic, as Ireland and
the Isle of Man; Teutonic, as England, Germany, and Scandinavia; or
Finnish-Ugrian. They were well known to the old Norsemen as the
Dvergar.

[Pg 114]
THE CAVE-DWELLERS.

(Kreutzwald.)

Once upon a time a man lost his way on a stormy night between Christmas
and New Year. He wore out his strength plunging through the deep
snowdrifts, until, by good luck, he found some protection from the wind
under a thick juniper bush. Here he resolved to pass the night, hoping
to find his way easier by the clear light of the morning. He rolled
himself together like a hedgehog in his warm fur-cloak and fell asleep.
I don't know how long he lay there before he was roused by somebody
shaking him, and a stranger's voice said in his ear, "Get up, farmer,
or the snow will bury you, and you will never get out again." The
sleeper pushed his head out of his fur, and opened his sleepy eyes
wide. He saw a tall thin man before him, who carried a young fir-tree,
twice as high as himself, as his staff.

"Come with me," said the man; "we have made a fire under the trees,
where you can rest better than in this open field." The traveller could
not refuse such a friendly invitation, so he got up[Pg 115] directly,
and walked on quickly with the stranger. The snowstorm raged so
furiously that they could not see a step before them, but when the
stranger lifted his fir staff and cried with a loud voice, "Ho there,
mother of the snowstorm, make way!" a broad pathway appeared before
them, on which no snowflakes fell. A dreadful snowstorm raged on either
side of the wanderers and behind them, but it did not touch them. It
appeared as if an invisible wall held back the storm on either hand.
The men soon reached the wood, and they had already seen the light of
the fire from afar off. "What is your name?" asked the man with the fir
staff, and the peasant answered, "Hans, the son of tall Hans."

Three men sat at the fire, clothed in white linen garments, as if it
had been midsummer. For thirty paces or more around them, everything
looked like summer; the moss was dry, the herbage was green, and the
grass swarmed with ants and small beetles; but afar off Hans heard the
blasts of wind and the raging of the storm. Still stranger seemed the
burning fire, which spread a bright light around, but threw up no
smoke. "What think you, tall Hans' son? isn't this a better
resting-place for the night than under the juniper bush in the open
field?"[Pg 116] Hans assented, and thanked the stranger for bringing
him there. Then he took off his fur-cloak, rolled it up as a pillow for
his head, and lay down in the glow of the fire. The man with the fir
staff took his flask from under a bush and offered Hans a drink, which
tasted most excellent, and warmed his heart. He then lay down too, and
began conversing with his companions in a foreign language, of which
Hans could not understand a word; and Hans presently fell asleep.

When he awoke, he found himself lying in a strange place, where was
neither wood nor fire. He rubbed his eyes, and tried to recollect what
had happened to him the night before, and thought he must have been
dreaming, but he could not understand how he came to be lying in quite
a strange place. A great noise resounded from a distance, and he felt
the ground under his feet tremble. Hans listened for some time to find
out where the noise came from, and then determined to follow it, hoping
to find some people. Presently he reached the entrance to a cavern,
from which the noise proceeded, and where a fire was shining. When he
entered, he found a huge smithy filled with bellows and anvils, and
seven workmen stood round each[Pg 117] anvil. But stranger smiths were
not to be found in the world. They were not higher than the knee of an
ordinary man, and their heads were larger than their own bodies, and
they wielded hammers more than twice as large as themselves. But they
smote on the anvil so lustily with these huge iron hammers that the
strongest man could not have struck harder. The little smiths were clad
in leathern aprons which reached from the neck to the feet; but at the
back their bodies were as naked as God had made them. In the background
a high bench stood against the wall, on which sat Hans' friend with the
fir staff, and looked sharply after the work of the little journeymen.
A large can stood at his feet, from which the workmen took a drink now
and then. The master of the smithy was no longer dressed in white, as
on the previous day, but wore a black sooty coat, and round his waist a
leathern belt with a great buckle. Now and then he made a sign to the
workmen with his fir staff, for the noise was so great that no human
voice could have been heard. Hans was uncertain whether any one had
noticed him, for both master and men continued their work without
paying any attention[Pg 118] to the stranger. After some hours, the
little smiths were allowed to rest; the bellows were stopped, and the
heavy hammers thrown on the ground. When the workmen had left, the
master rose from the bench, and called to Hans to approach.

Oh, what riches and treasure Hans beheld there! All sorts of gold and
silver lay about everywhere, and glittered and gleamed before his eyes.
Hans amused himself by counting the bars of gold in a single heap, and
had just counted up to five hundred and seventy, when the master turned
round and said, smiling, "You'd better leave off, for it will take up
too much time. You would do better to take some bars from the heap, for
I will give you them as a remembrance."

Of course Hans needed no second invitation. He grasped one of the bars
of gold with both hands, but could not even move it, much less lift it
from its place. The master laughed, and said, "Poor delicate flea! you
cannot carry off even the least of my treasures, so you must feast your
eyes on them instead." He then led Hans into another room, and through
a third, fourth, fifth, and sixth of these treasure-caverns, till they
reached the seventh, which was as big as a large church, and, like the
others,[Pg 119] was crammed with heaps of gold and silver from floor to
ceiling. Hans marvelled at these immeasurable riches, which could
easily have bought up all the kingdoms in the world, but which were now
lying useless underground. So he asked the master, "Why do you store up
these vast treasures here, where no human being can derive any benefit
from the gold and silver? If these treasures came into the hands of
men, they would all be rich, and nobody would have to work or suffer
distress."

"It is for this very reason," answered the master, "that I cannot hand
over these treasures to mankind. The whole world would perish from
sloth, if no one needed longer to work for his daily bread. Man is
created to sustain himself by toil and thrift."

But Hans did not like this view of the matter, and disputed
energetically with the master. At last he asked him to explain how it
was that all this gold and silver was the property of one man and was
left to rust, and why the master of the treasure incessantly laboured
to increase it when he had already such an amazing superfluity of
riches. The master answered, "I am not a man, although I have the form
and appearance of one. I belong to a nobler race, which was formed by
the decree of the[Pg 120] Creator to rule the world.[45] By his decree,
I must work constantly with my little companions to prepare gold and
silver under the earth, and every year a small portion is assigned to
the use of men, but not more than just sufficient for their
necessities. No one is allowed to receive the gift without trouble. So
we are obliged to pound up the gold first, and mix the grains with
earth, clay, and sand, and they are afterwards found by chance in this
mass, and must be diligently sought for. But, my friend, we must break
off our conversation, for it is almost noon. If you would like to look
at my treasures longer, stay here, and rejoice your heart with the
glitter of gold till I come to call you to dinner." Thereupon he left
Hans alone.

Hans wandered about again from one treasure-chamber to another, and now
and then he attempted to lift one of the smaller pieces of gold, but
found it quite impossible. In former times, he had often heard clever
people say how heavy gold was, but he would never believe it. Now,
however, he learned it from his own experience. After a time the master
returned, but he was so much altered that Hans did not recognise him at
first sight. He wore red flame-[Pg 121]coloured silken robes, richly
decorated with golden lace and golden fringes. He wore a broad gold
belt round his waist, and a gold crown adorned his head, sparkling with
jewels like stars on a clear winter's night. Instead of the fir staff,
he now held a small gold sceptre in his hand, which branched in such a
way that it looked like a shoot of the great fir staff.

After the royal master of the treasure had locked the doors of the
treasure-chambers and put the key in his pocket, he took Hans by the
hand and led him from the smithy to another room where dinner was set
out. The seats and tables were of silver, and in the midst of the room
stood a beautiful dinner-table, with a silver chair on each side. All
the utensils, such as cups, dishes, plates, jugs, and mugs, were of
gold. When the master and his guest had seated themselves at the table,
twelve dishes were presented in succession. The waiters were just like
the little men in the smithy, only that they were not naked, but wore
clean white clothes. Their quickness and dexterity was very remarkable,
for although they did not appear to be provided with wings, they moved
about as lightly as birds. They were not tall enough to reach the
table, and[Pg 122] were obliged to skip up to it like fleas. Meantime
they held the great dishes and tureens in their hands, and were so
skilful that they did not spill a drop of the contents. During dinner
the little waiters poured mead and delicate wines into the mugs, and
handed them to the company. The master carried on a friendly
conversation, and explained many mysteries to Hans. Thus, when they
came to talk over his nocturnal meeting with Hans, he said, "Between
Christmas and New Year I am accustomed to amuse myself by wandering
about the world, to watch the doings of men, and to make myself
acquainted with some of them. I cannot say anything very remarkable
about those whom I have seen and talked to. Most men live only to
injure and plague each other. Everybody complains more or less of
others. Nobody regards his own faults and failings, but lays the blame
on others for what he has done himself."

Hans tried his best to dispute the truth of these words, but his
friendly host made the waiters fill his glass so heedfully that his
tongue became too heavy at last to utter another word, and he was
equally unable to understand what his host said. Presently he fell
asleep in his chair, and knew nothing more of what happened.[Pg 123]

While he slept, he had wonderfully vivid dreams, in which the gold bars
constantly floated before him. As he felt much stronger in his dreams,
he took a few gold bars on his back, and easily carried them away. But
at last his strength failed under the heavy burden, and he was obliged
to sit down and take breath. Then he heard loud voices, which he took
to be the singing of the little smiths, and the bright fire from their
forges shone in his eyes. When he looked up, blinking, he saw the green
wood around him. He was lying on the flowery herbage, and it was not
the forge fires, but the sun-rays which shone cheerfully on his face.
He shook off his drowsiness, but it was some time before he could fully
recall what had happened to him.

At last, when he had fully recovered his recollection, everything
seemed so strange and wonderful to him that he could not reconcile it
with the ordinary course of events. Hans reflected how he had wandered
from the path during a stormy winter night between Christmas and New
Year, and what had happened to him afterwards came back to his
recollection. He had slept by a fire with a stranger, and next day the
stranger, who carried a fir staff,[Pg 124] had received him as his
guest. He had dined with him and had drunk a good deal; in short, he
had spent a few days in jollity and carousal. But now it was the height
of summer all around him; there must be magic in it all. When he stood
up, he found that he was close by the ashes of an extinguished fire,
which shone wonderfully in the sun. But when he examined the place more
carefully, he saw that the supposed heap of ashes was fine silver dust,
and the remaining sticks were bright gold. Oh, what luck! where could
he find a bag in which to carry the treasure home? Necessity is the
mother of invention. Hans pulled off his winter fur coat, swept the
silver ashes together, so that not a particle was left, put the gold
faggots and silver ashes into the fur, and tied it together with his
belt like a bag, so that nothing could fall out. Although it was not a
large bundle, he found it awfully heavy, so that he had to drag it
manfully before he could find a suitable place to hide his treasure.

Thus Hans became suddenly enriched by an unexpected stroke of good
fortune, and might have bought himself an estate. But after taking
counsel with himself, he decided that it was better for him[Pg 125] to
leave his old dwelling-place, and to look for a fresh one at some
distance, where the people did not know him. There he bought himself a
nice piece of land, and he had still a good stock of money left over.
Then he took to himself a wife, and lived happily like a rich man to
the end of his days. Before his death he told his children his secret,
and how he had visited the master of the underground treasures, who had
made him rich. The story was spread about by his children and
grandchildren.

Leaving the gnomes, we will now proceed to the wood-spirits, who may
properly be classed among the nature-spirits, though they are not
exactly spirits of the elements.

THE COMPASSIONATE WOODCUTTER.

(Jannsen.)

This is a story of a man who went into the forest to fell wood, but
each tree begged for mercy in a human voice, and he desisted.
Afterwards an old man emerged from the thicket. He had a long grey
beard, a shirt of birch-bark, and a coat of pine-bark, and[Pg 126] he
thanked the woodcutter for sparing his children, and gave him a golden
rod, which would fulfil all wishes that were not so extravagant as to
be impossible.

If he wanted a building erected, he was to bend the rod down three
times towards an ant-hill, but not to strike it, for fear of hurting
the ants. If he wanted food, he must ask the kettle to prepare what he
wanted; and if he wanted honey, he must show the rod to the bees, who
would bring him more than he needed, and the trees should yield sap,
milk, and salve. If he needed fabrics, the loom would prepare all he
needed. Then the old man declared himself to be the wood-god and
disappeared.

But the man found a quarrelsome wife at home, who abused him for
bringing no wood, and wished that all the birch twigs in the forest
would turn to rods for the lazy hide. "Let it be so," said the man to
the rod, and his wife got a sound birching.

Then he ordered the ants to build him a new storehouse in the
enclosure, and next morning it was finished. He now lived a happy life,
and left the rod to his children; but in the third generation it fell
to a foolish man, who began to demand all sorts of absurd and
impossible things. At length he[Pg 127] ordered the rod to fetch the
sun and stars from heaven to warm his back. But although the sun did
not move, God sent down such hot rays from it, that the offender and
all his house and goods were burned up, so that no trace of them was
left. What became of the rod is unknown, but it is thought that the
trees in the wood were so terrified by the fire that they have never
spoken a word since.

There is a short Christian variant of this story (Jannsen:
Veckenstedt), in which the woodcutter meets not Tapio, but Jesus, who
deprives the trees of speech. But a gentle sighing and rustling of
leaves is still to be heard in the woods when the trees whisper
together. When the first fir-tree was felled, she shed bitter tears,
which hardened into resin. But her children, the fir cones, vowed to
avenge her wrongs on men, so they transformed themselves into bugs,
which crept into men's houses, and still plague and torment them.

Our next story is a very odd one about a hat.

[Pg 128]
THE GOOD DEED REWARDED.

(Kreutzwald.)

Once upon a time a young countryman was busy raking up his hay in the
meadow, when a threatening thundercloud which arose on the horizon
caused him to hasten with his work. He was lucky enough to complete it
before the rain began, and he then turned his steps homewards. On his
way he perceived a stranger asleep under a tree. "He'll get his hide
pretty well soaked if I leave him asleep here," thought the countryman,
so he went to the stranger, and shook him till he roused him from a
sound sleep. The stranger stood up, and turned pale when he saw the
advancing thundercloud. He felt in his pocket, intending to give
something to the man who had roused him, but unfortunately he found it
empty. So he said hurriedly, "For the present I must remain your
debtor, but a day will come when I shall be able to show you my
gratitude for your kindness. Do not forget what I tell you. You will
become a soldier. After you have been parted from your friends for
years, a day will come when you will be seized with home-[Pg
129]sickness in a foreign country. When you look up, you will see a
crooked birch-tree a few steps before you. Go to this tree, knock on
the trunk three times, and say, 'Is the Humpback at home?' Then the
rest will follow." As soon as he had finished speaking, the stranger
hurried away and disappeared in an instant. The countryman went home
too, and soon forgot his meeting with the sleeper on the road.

Some time afterwards the first part of the prophecy was fulfilled, for
the countryman became a soldier, without his remembering anything of
his adventure in the wood. He had already worn the uniform of a cavalry
regiment for four years, when he was stationed with his regiment in
North Finland. It fell to the turn of our friend to bring home the
horses on a Whitsunday, while his jolly comrades off duty went singing
to enjoy themselves at the inns. Suddenly the solitary groom was seized
with such a fit of home-sickness as he had never known before. Tears
filled his eyes, and charming pictures of home floated before his
vision. Now, too, he remembered his sleeping friend in the wood, and
his speech. Everything came before him as plainly and distinctly as if
it had happened only yesterday.[Pg 130] He looked up, and saw before
him, oddly enough, an old crooked birch-tree. More in jest than
expecting any result, he went up to the tree, and did what he had been
instructed. But the question, "Is the Humpback at home?" had scarcely
passed his lips, when the stranger stood before him, and said, "My
friend, it is good that you have come, for I was afraid that you had
quite forgotten me. Isn't it true that you would be glad to be at
home?" The cavalry soldier sobbed out, "Yes." Then the Humpback called
into the tree, "Boys, which of you can run fastest?" A voice answered
from the birch, "Father, I can run as fast as a grouse can fly."—"Very
well, I want a quicker messenger to-day." A second voice answered, "I
can run like the wind."—"I want a quicker messenger still," replied the
father. Then a third voice answered, "I can run as fast as the thoughts
of men."—"You are just to my mind. I want you now. Fill a
four-hundredweight sack with money, and carry it home with my friend
and benefactor." Then he seized hold of the soldier's hat and cried
out, "Let the hat become a man, and let the man and the sack go home!"
The soldier felt his hat fly off his head. He turned round to look for
it, and found himself in his own father's room,[Pg 131] dressed like a
countryman as before, and the great sack of money by his side.[46]

At first he thought it was a dream, till he found that his good luck
was real. As nobody made any inquiries after the deserter, he began to
think at last that his lost hat had remained behind to do soldier's
service in his stead. He related the wonderful story to his children
before his death, and as the money had brought him happiness and
prosperity, he could not suppose that it had been the gift of an evil
spirit.

[Pg 132]
SECTION VI

_HEATH LEGENDS._

(Jannsen.)

Jannsen gives the following account of heath-spirits, &c. Abstracts of
stories not included under other headings we have appended to his
general observations.

In former days, when trees and bushes talked, animals and birds
understood a wonderful language, and the Old Boy wandered about openly
and unabashed, and wonderful things often happened on the heaths. He
who wished to cross a heath must keep his eyes open day and night. In
the daytime, indeed, no spectre dared to appear; but it often happened
at night that people were teased and frightened on the heath. If any
one was on the heath on a summer or autumn evening, he often heard a
rustling and tapping in the bushes, and perhaps water suddenly spurted
out under his feet. On winter evenings, or at midnight, he saw[Pg 133]
little flames dancing on the moor, and if he went towards them, they
disappeared suddenly, and danced up again in the distance. But if a man
was on the moor at night-time, he could not escape from it till
cockcrow. If a man had to fetch anything from the heath during
hay-harvest, he heard strange voices, or heard a bird singing with a
human voice; and whoever drove across the moor in winter with a light
sledge must have heard an invisible hand striking against the
tree-trunks or the ice. Then you whip up your horse, and hasten across
the moor, if you can.

Jannsen also relates a story of a herd-boy who was scolding at some
girls who were gathering berries on the heath, and defying the devil;
when he was suddenly seized by the feet and dragged down into the
ground, crying for help.

THE WONDERFUL HAYCOCK.

(Jannsen.)

One autumn evening a girl was going home across a frozen heath, but
though she walked fast, she shivered. Presently she was pestered by a
moving[Pg 134] haycock without a band, which pressed upon her so
closely that the hay pricked her face. This continued till midnight;
but when a cock crew in the village, the haycock vanished, and the girl
made her way home exhausted, and died within a week. Since then, the
people say that cries for help have been heard from the heath by night.
But they are very particular that every haycock shall be tied with a
band. If thus secured, no evil spirit can interfere with it.

THE MAGIC EGG.

(Jannsen.)

In former days, people used to find bits of leather, and fragments of
old gloves, shoes, and hats on the moor; but if anybody took them home,
some misfortune befell him. One day a man found what he thought was a
duck's egg, and boiled and ate it; but the more he ate, the more there
seemed to be, and he could not finish it. Next morning the portion left
proved to be not an egg, but half his neighbour's cat.

[Pg 135]
SECTION VII

_LAKE LEGENDS._

Although Esthonia is not so distinctly a lake-country as Finland,[47]
which is often called "The Land of Ten Thousand Lakes," yet it is a low
swampy country, with many small lakes besides the great Lake Peipus, on
the south-east, and lake stories of various kinds are numerous in
Esthonian tales.

Jannsen relates that Lake Korküll or Oiso, in the district of Fellin in
Livonia, stands on the site of a castle, the lord of which insisted on
marrying his sister. He bribed a priest to perform the ceremony, but
the castle sank into the ground with all present, and a lake arose in
its stead.

We add a selection of Esthonian lake-stories.

[Pg 136]
LAKE PEIPUS.

(Jannsen.)

In former ages, a great and famous king named Karkus ruled over
Esthonia. In his days, fierce bears and bison lurked in the thick
forests, and elk and wild horses careered swiftly through the bushes.
No merchants had yet arrived in ships from foreign parts, nor invading
hosts with sharp swords, to set up the cross of the Christian God, and
the people still lived in perfect freedom.

The palace of King Karkus was built of costly sparkling stones, and
shone far off in the sun like gold. The palace lay near the holy
forest, where dwelt three good white gods and three black evil ones.
There dwelt the king and his court. His enemies feared him greatly, but
his people loved him as a father.

Although the king had gold and honour in abundance, yet one thing was
wanting to complete his happiness, for his wife had brought him no
child. He promised immense gifts to the white gods if[Pg 137] they
would only listen to his prayer and grant his wish. And behold, after
seven years his prayer was answered, for the queen gave birth to twins.
One was a boy, as bold and impetuous as his father, and one was a girl,
with golden hair and eyes like blue harebells, which already smiled
from the cradle on her mother. The king was full of joy, and made great
offerings to the white gods, as he had vowed. But the black gods, who
deemed themselves worthy of equal honour, were greatly offended at
being despised by the king. So they went to the God of Death, and urged
him to gaze on the king's son with his evil countenance and to destroy
him.

Meantime the boy grew rapidly, and became the delight of his parents.
But when he came to lisp the first word, he was struck by the evil
glance of Death. From this hour he pined away, and at length died. But
his sister, who was named Rannapuura, lived and flourished like a rose,
as the only joy of her parents.

But the hatred of the evil powers was not appeased by the partial
revenge which they had taken. So they contrived that when the king's
daughter was seven years old, she fell into the power of the wicked
witch Peipa. The witch carried Rannapuura[Pg 138] away to her horrible
abode, which was in a rock beneath a lofty mountain ridge in
Ingermanland. Here the poor child was compelled to pass ten years of
her life. But notwithstanding her hard servitude to the witch, she grew
up to maidenhood, and no maiden in the whole world was so fair as she.
As the dawn shines ruddy on the borders of the horizon at daybreak and
promises fine weather, so shone her gentle face in quiet restfulness,
and her eyes proclaimed the angel heart in her bosom.

The king knew where his daughter was imprisoned, for a good spirit had
informed him, but, mighty as he was, he could accomplish nothing
against the craft and malice of the witch. So he abandoned all hope of
rescuing his daughter from this place of suffering. At length the white
gods took pity on the king's daughter and her parents; for the king
sought their aid continually, and made them rich offerings. But even
the gods did not venture to contend openly with the mighty Peipa; so
they sought to effect their purpose by stratagem. They secretly sent a
dove to Rannapuura with a silver comb, a carder, a golden apple, and a
snow-white linen robe, and sent her this message: "Take the gifts of
the white gods, and flee from your[Pg 139] prison as soon as you can.
If Peipa pursues you, call on the white gods, and first cast the comb
behind you; but if this is of no effect, drop the carder; but if this
does not detain her, and she still follows on your heels, then throw
the apple, and lastly the robe behind you. But be very careful not to
make a mistake, and throw down the gifts in the right order."

Rannapuura promised the dove to obey her instructions exactly, thanked
the white gods for their favours, and sent the dove home.

On the first Tuesday after the new moon, Peipa jumped upon an old broom
at midnight, as the witches are accustomed to do, both here and in
Ingermanland, every year, on the third, sixth, ninth, and twelfth new
moon, and thus flew away from the house. The maiden stole softly from
her room long before dawn, and took the four gifts of the gods with her
on her way. She ran straight towards her father's castle, as swiftly as
she could. At mid-day, when she had already gone a good part of the
way, she chanced to look round, and saw to her horror that the witch
Peipa was pursuing her. In her right hand she swung a formidable bar of
iron, and she was[Pg 140] mounted on a huge cock, who was close behind
the princess. Then she cried aloud on the white gods, and cast the
silver comb behind her. Instantly the comb became a rushing river, deep
and broad and many miles long. Peipa gazed furiously after the
fugitive, who was running swiftly on the opposite bank of the stream,
and soon left her far behind. But after a time, the witch found a ford
through the water, hurried across, and was soon close behind the maiden
again. Now Rannapuura dropped the carder, and behold, a forest sprang
up from it so thick and lofty that the witch and her hellish steed
could not penetrate it, and she was forced to ride round it for a whole
day.

The unfortunate princess had now been wandering for two nights and a
day, without tasting a morsel of bread or daring to sleep an instant.
Then her strength failed her, and on the second day the witch was again
close on her heels, when she threw down the apple in her need; and this
became a lofty mountain of granite. A narrow path, as if traced by a
snake, wound up to the summit, and showed the witch her way. Before she
could overcome this obstacle, another day had passed; but the princess
had only gone a short distance farther, for sleep had[Pg 141] closed
her weary eyes, and when she awoke, and could see her father's castle
in the distance at last, the witch was so close upon her that she never
hoped to escape. In great terror she flung the linen robe on the ground
behind her. It fell broadside, and soon rushed forth into a vast lake,
whose foaming waves raged wildly round the witch. A howling storm flung
water and spray into the witch's face; her wickedness could not save
her, nor could her steed, the hellish cock, escape. He raised his neck
above the water, thrust up his beak, and beat the water with his wings,
but it was all to no purpose, and he was miserably drowned. Peipa
called on all the spirits of hell to aid her, with curses, but none of
them appeared, and she sank into the depths howling. There she lies to
this day in pain and torment. The pikes and other horrible creatures of
the depths gnaw upon her and torture her incessantly. She strikes about
her with her hands and feet, and twists and stretches her limbs in her
great distress. Thence comes it that the lake, which is named Peipus
after her, always rises in billows and stormy waves.

Rannapuura reached her father's castle in safety, and soon became the
bride of a prince. But the king's name is still perpetuated in that of
the church[Pg 142] at Karkus, and the estate of Rannapungern, which
lies north of Peipus, on the boundary between Livonia and Esthonia, is
named after Rannapuura. The river which rose from the silver comb is
the river Pliha, with its shining waters. He who knows it now may
understand its origin. It cannot run straight, but twists right and
left like the teeth of a double comb, unites with the Narova, and falls
with that river into the sea. The forest, too, remained until two
hundred years ago, when the Swedes and Poles brought war into the land.
The Poles concealed themselves in the forest, but the Swedes set fire
to it and burned it down. The mountain formed by the apple of the
princess is likewise standing, but its granite has become changed to
sandstone.

THE LAKE AT EUSEKÜLL.

(Jannsen.)

In former times there was no lake at Euseküll, for it was carried there
from the district of Oiso in Esthonia. One day a great black cloud[Pg
143] like a sack rolled up from the north, and drew up all the water
from the lake of Oiso. Before the cloud ran a black bull bellowing
angrily, and above in the cloud flew an old man crying incessantly,
"Lake, go to Euseküll!" When the bull came to Euseküll, where the
tavern now stands, he dug his horns into the ground, and formed two
deep trenches, which any one may still see to the right of the path
which leads to the tavern at Kersel.

Then the cloud rolled on farther, till it reached the district of
Euseküll. All the people were making hay in the meadow, and when they
saw the black cloud, they hastened with their work, to bring the hay
under cover. Presently the cloud stood above them. First a great knife
with a wooden handle fell down, and next all kinds of fish, and then it
began to rain heavily.

The people hurried from the field to take shelter. But one girl who had
left her string of beads on a haycock, and wanted to save it, neglected
to escape. Suddenly the waves of the lake fell from above, and buried
her beneath them. Since that time the lake at Euseküll has been
inhabited by a water-nymph, who requires the offering of a human life
every year.

[Pg 144]

There are several other Esthonian tales of lakes moving from one spot
to another.

EMMU LAKE AND VIRTS LAKE.

(Kreutzwald.)

Soon after the Creation, Vanaisa[48] formed a beautiful lake, called
the Emmu Lake, which was intended to furnish men with refreshing water
at all times, but owing to the wickedness of men, he caused all the
water to be absorbed by a waterspout. Now men had nothing but
rain-water, and although rain-water and melted snow sometimes filled
the old Emmu Lake, it was dirty and unrefreshing, and people called it
the Virts Lake. But at length Vanaisa, took pity on the people, who had
somewhat improved, and formed narrow channels in the earth, through
which the waters of the old Emmu lake flow as springs. But to prevent
their being too warm in summer and too cold in winter, a cold stone is
put into the springs in spring, and replaced by a warm one in autumn.

[Pg 145]
THE BLUE SPRING.

(Jannsen.)

At the foot of the Villina hill, near the church of Lais,[49] is a
swamp where rises a spring of water, called from its colour the Blue
Spring. It is said that the spring can produce rain or drought, and
thus cause dearth or plenty. In time of drought three widows of the
same name must go to the spring on a Sunday during service-time, to
clean it out and to enlarge the opening. Each must take a spade, hoe,
rake, a cake of bread, and a hymn-book with her. But if too much rain
falls, the spring must be closed up to a mere crevice, and this is at
once efficacious.

One day three widows named Anna opened the spring too wide, when a
dreadful rain spread over the country. Sometimes it has happened that
women who were about to clean the spring have failed to finish the work
during church-time, and it has been fruitless. Another time the people
wished[Pg 146] to find out how deep was the spring. They let down a
stone with a long cord, but drew the cord up without the stone. They
then let down a kettle filled with stones, but, to their horror, they
drew up a bleeding human head instead. They were about to make another
trial, when a voice cried from the depths, "If you attempt this again,
you will all sink!" So the depth of the Blue Spring is still unknown.

THE BLACK POOL.

(Jannsen.)

In time of war, a rich lord tried to escape from the country with his
family and goods in a coach drawn by six horses. In their haste, the
horses swerved from the path, and all were lost in a deep lake of black
water. Since that time it has been haunted, and sometimes a black dog
tries to entice boys in, or cats and birds are seen about it. One day a
man was walking by the pool when his leg was seized, and he was dragged
down, but he contrived to seize a bush of juniper, and saved him[Pg
147]self.[50] Then he saw some maidens sporting in the water like white
swans; but presently they vanished. One day a fisherman caught a black
tail-less pike, when the voice of the old nobleman was heard asking,
"Are all the swine safe?" And another voice answered, "The old
tail-less boar is missing." Many people, too, have seen a great hoop
from a coach-wheel, as sharp as the edge of an axe, rise from the
water.

[Pg 148]
SECTION VIII

_STORIES OF THE DEVIL AND OF BLACK MAGIC._

Stories relating to the Devil are very frequent in Esthonian
literature, and notwithstanding the universal notion that you sell
yourself to him by giving him three drops of your blood, or by signing
a compact with your blood, yet many stories of this class are evidently
pre-Christian. He is generally represented as a buffoon, and easily
outwitted. Further particulars respecting him will be found in the
Introduction. The stories incidentally referred to in this section of
our work are mostly related by Jannsen.

As regards sorcery, the Esthonians appear to have regarded the Finns,
and the Finns the Lapps, as proficient in magic, each people
attributing most skill to those living north of themselves. However, it
should be mentioned that there is a ballad in the Finnish _Kanteletar_
in which the sun and moon are[Pg 149] represented as stolen by German
and Esthonian sorcerers. In the _Kalevala_ they are stolen by Louhi,
the witch-queen of Lapland.

The first story of this series, "The Son of the Thunder-God,"
represents this demigod as actually selling his soul to the Devil, and
tricking the Devil out of it. The Thunder-God is here called Paristaja,
and also Vana Kõu; but in other tales he is usually called Pikne, and
is no doubt identical with the Perkunas of the Lithuanians. In this
story the Devil is called Kurat, the Evil One; and also Vanapois (the
Old Boy), as in other tales.

The primitive manner in which the undutiful son tickles the nose of his
august father is amusing. Vana (old) seems to be a term of respect
applied to gods and devils alike.

THE SON OF THE THUNDER-GOD.[51]

(Kreutzwald.)

Once upon a time the son of the Thunder-God made a compact with the
Devil. It was agreed that the[Pg 150] Devil was to serve him faithfully
for seven years, and to do everything which his master required of him,
after which he was to receive his master's soul as a reward. The Devil
fulfilled his part of the bargain faithfully. He never shirked the
hardest labour nor grumbled at poor living, for he knew the reward he
had to expect. Six years had already passed by, and the seventh had
begun; but the Thunderer's son had no particular inclination to part
with his soul so easily, and looked about for some trick by which he
could escape the necessity of fulfilling his share of the bargain. He
had already tricked the Devil when the compact was signed, for instead
of signing it with his own blood, he had signed it with cock's blood,
and his short-sighted adversary had not noticed the difference. Thus
the bond which the Devil thought perfectly secure was really a very
doubtful one. The end of the time was approaching, and the Thunderer's
son had not yet attempted to regain his freedom, when it happened one
day that a black cloud arose in the sky, which[Pg 151] foreboded a
violent thunderstorm. The Devil immediately crept down underground,
having made himself a hiding-place under a stone for that purpose.
"Come, brother," said he to his master, "and keep me company till the
tempest is over." "What will you promise me if I fulfil your request?"
said the Thunderer's son. The Devil thought they might settle this down
below, for he did not like to talk over matters of business just then,
when the storm was threatening to break over them at any moment. The
Thunderer's son thought, "The Old Boy seems quite dazed with terror
to-day, and who knows whether I may not be able to get rid of him after
all?" So he followed him into the cave. The tempest lasted a long time,
and one crash of thunder followed another, till the earth quaked and
the rocks trembled. At every peal the Old Boy pushed his fists into his
ears and screwed up his eyes tight; a cold sweat covered his shaking
limbs, and he was unable to utter a word. In the evening, when the
storm was over, he said to the Thunderer's son, "If your old dad did
not make such a noise and clatter now and then, I could get along with
him very well, for his arrows could not hurt me underground. But this
horrible clamour upsets me so[Pg 152] much that I am ready to lose my
senses, and hardly know what I am about. I should be willing to offer a
great reward to any one who would release me from this annoyance." The
Thunderer's son answered, "The best plan would be to steal the
thunder-weapon from my old dad."[52] "I'd do it if it were possible,"
answered the Devil, "but old Kõu is always on the alert. He keeps watch
on the thunder-weapon day and night; and how is it possible to steal
it?" But the Thunderer's son still maintained that the feat was
possible. "Ay, if you would help me," cried the Devil, "we might
perhaps succeed, but I can't manage it by myself." The Thunderer's son
promised to help him, but demanded no less a reward than that the Devil
should abandon his claim to his soul. "You may keep the soul with all
my heart," cried the Devil delighted, "if you will only release me from
this shocking worry and anxiety." Then the Thunderer's son began to
explain how he thought the business might be managed, if they both
worked well together. "But," he added, "we must wait till my old dad
again tires himself out so much as to fall into a[Pg 153] sound sleep,
for he generally sleeps with open eyes, like the hares."

Some time after this conversation, another violent thunderstorm broke
out, which lasted a great while. The Devil and the Thunderer's son
again retreated to their hiding-place under the stone. Terror had so
stupefied the Old Boy, that he could not hear a word of what his
companion said. In the evening they both climbed a high mountain, when
the Old Boy took the Thunderer's son on his shoulders, and began to
stretch himself out by his magic power higher and higher, singing—

"Higher, brother, higher,
To the Cloudland nigher,"

till he had grown up to the edge of the clouds. When the Thunderer's
son peeped over the edge of the clouds, he saw his father Kõu sleeping
quietly, with his head resting on a pillow of clouds, but with his
right hand resting across the thunder-instrument. He could not seize
the weapon, for he would have roused the sleeper by touching his hand.
The Thunderer's son now crept from the Devil's shoulder along the
clouds as stealthily as a cat, and taking a louse from behind his own
ear, he set it on his father's nose. The old man raised his hand to[Pg
154] scratch his nose, when his son grasped the thunder-weapon, and
jumped from the clouds on to the back of the Devil, who ran down the
mountain as if fire was burning behind him, and he did not stop till he
reached Põrgu. Here he hid the stolen property in an iron chamber
secured by seven locks,[53] thanked the Thunderer's son for his
friendly aid, and relinquished all claims upon his soul.

But now a misfortune fell upon the world and men which the Thunderer's
son had not foreseen, for the clouds no longer shed a drop of moisture,
and everything withered away with drought.[54] "If I have thoughtlessly
brought this unexpected misery on the people," thought he, "I must try
to repair the mischief as best I can." So he travelled north to the
frontiers of Finland, where a noted sorcerer lived, and told him the
whole story, and where the thunder-weapon was now hidden. Then said the
sorcerer, "First of all, you must tell your old father Kõu where the
thunder-weapon is hidden, and he will be able to find means for
recovering his property himself." And he sent the Eagle of[Pg 155] the
North to carry the tidings to the old Father of the Clouds. Next
morning Kõu himself called upon the sorcerer to thank him for having
put him on the track of the stolen property. Then the Thunderer changed
himself into a boy, and offered himself to a fisherman as a summer
workman. He knew that the Devil often came to the lake to catch fish,
and he hoped to encounter him there. Although the boy Pikker watched
the net day and night, it was some time before he caught sight of his
enemy. It often happened to the fisherman that when he left his nets in
the lake at night, they had been emptied before the morning, but he
could not discover the cause. The boy knew very well who stole the
fish, but he would not say anything about it till he could show his
master the thief.

One moonlight night, when the fisherman and the boy came to the lake to
examine the nets, they found the thief at work. When they looked into
the water over the side of their boat, they saw the Old Boy taking the
fishes from the meshes of the net and putting them into a bag over his
shoulder. Next day the fisherman went to a celebrated sorcerer and
asked him to use his magic to cause the thief to fall into the net, and
to enchant him so that he could[Pg 156] not escape without the owner's
consent. This was arranged just as the fisherman wished. Next day, when
the net was drawn up, they drew up the Devil to the surface and brought
him ashore. And what a drubbing he received from the fisherman and his
boy; for he could not escape from the net without the consent of the
sorcerer. The fisherman gave him a ton's weight of blows on the body,
without caring where they fell. The Devil soon presented a piteous
sight, but the fisherman and his boy felt no pity for him, but only
rested awhile, and then began their work afresh. Entreaties were
useless, and at last the Devil promised the fisherman the half of all
his goods if he would only release him from the spell. But the enraged
fisherman would listen to nothing till his own strength failed so
completely that he could no longer move his stick. At length, after a
long discussion, it was arranged that the Old Boy should be released
from the net with the sorcerer's aid, and that the fisherman and his
boy should accompany the Devil to receive his ransom. No doubt he hoped
to get the better of them by some stratagem.

A grand feast was prepared for the guests in the hall of Põrgu, which
lasted for a whole week, and[Pg 157] there was plenty of everything.
The aged host exhibited his treasures and precious hoards to his
visitors, and made his players perform before the fisherman in their
very best style. One morning the boy Pikker said to the fisherman, "If
you are again feasted and fêted to-day, ask for the instrument which is
in the iron chamber behind seven locks." The fisherman took the hint,
and in the middle of the feast, when everybody was half-seas over, he
asked to see the instrument in the secret chamber. The Devil was quite
willing, and he fetched the instrument, and tried to play upon it
himself. But although he blew into it with all his strength, and
shifted his fingers up and down the pipe, he was not able to bring a
better tone from it than the cry of a cat when she is seized by the
tail, or the squeaking of a decoy-pig at a wolf-hunt. The fisherman
laughed, and said, "Don't give yourself so much trouble for nothing. I
see well enough that you'll never make a piper. My boy can manage it
much better." "Oho," said the Devil, "you seem to think that playing
this instrument is like playing the flageolet, and that it is mere
child's play. Come, friend, try it; but if either you or your boy can
bring anything like a tune out of the[Pg 158] instrument, I won't be
prince of hell any longer. Only just try it," said he, handing the
instrument to the boy. The boy Pikker took the instrument, but when he
put it to his mouth and blew into it, the walls of hell shook, and the
Devil and his company fell senseless to the ground and lay as if dead.
In place of the boy the old Thunder-god himself stood by the fisherman,
and thanked him for his aid, saying, "In future, whenever my instrument
is heard in the clouds, your nets will be well filled with fish." Then
he hastened home again.

On the way his son met him, and fell on his knees, confessing his
fault, and humbly asking pardon. Then said Father Kõu, "The frivolity
of man often wars against the wisdom of heaven, but you may thank your
stars, my son, that I have recovered the power to annihilate the traces
of the suffering which your folly has brought on the people." As he
spoke, he sat down on a stone, and blew into the thunder-instrument
till the rain-gates were opened, and the thirsty earth could drink her
fill. Old Kõu took his son into his service, and they live together
still.

In our next story we shall see the Devil and his[Pg 159] companions
overreaching themselves in a manner worthy of the _Ingoldsby Legends_,
while in the Polyphemus story already referred to under Cosmopolitan
Tales we find the Devil blinded and perishing miserably.

THE MOON-PAINTER.

(Jannsen.)

When the Lord God had created the whole world, the work did not turn
out so complete as it ought to have done, for there was an
insufficiency of light. In the daytime the sun pursued his course
through the firmament, but when he sank at evening, when the evening
glow faded into twilight, and all grew dark, thick darkness covered
heaven and earth, until the morning redness took the dawn from the hand
of the evening glow and heralded a new day. There was neither moonlight
nor starlight, but darkness from sunset to sunrise.

The Creator soon perceived the deficiency, and sought to remedy it. So
he ordered Ilmarine[55] to[Pg 160] see that it should be light on earth
by night as well as by day. Ilmarine listened to the command, and went
to his forge, where he had already forged the firmament. He threw in
silver, and cast it into a large round ball. He covered it with thick
gold, lighted a bright fire inside, and ordered it to proceed on its
course across the sky. Then he forged innumerable stars, covered them
thinly with gold, and fixed each in its place in the firmament.

Now began a new life for the earth. The sun had hardly set, and was
borne away by the evening glow, when the golden moon arose from the
borders of the sky, set out on his blue path, and illuminated the
darkness of night just as the sun illumines the day. Around him
twinkled the innumerable host of stars, and accompanied him like a
king, until at length he reached the other side of the heavens. Then
the stars retired to rest, the moon quitted the firmament, and the sun
was conducted by the[Pg 161] morning redness to his place, in order
that he should give light to the world.

After this, ample light shone upon the earth from above both by day and
by night; for the face of the moon was just as clear and bright as that
of the sun, and his rays diffused equal warmth. But the sun often shone
so fiercely by day that no one was able to work. Thus they preferred to
work under the light of the nocturnal keeper of the heavens, and all
men rejoiced in the gift of the moon.

But the Devil was very much annoyed at the moon, because he could not
carry on his evil practices in his bright light. Whenever he went out
in search of prey, he was recognised a long way off, and was driven
back home in disgrace. Thus it came about that during all this time he
only succeeded in bagging two souls.

So he sat still day and night pondering on what he could do to better
his prospects. At last he summoned two of his companions, but they
could not give him any good advice. So the three of them consulted
together in care and trouble, but nothing feasible occurred to them. On
the seventh day they had nothing left to eat, and they sat there[Pg
162] sighing, rubbing their empty stomachs, and racking their brains
with thought. At last a lucky idea occurred to the Devil himself.

"Comrades," he exclaimed, "I know what we can do. We must get rid of
the moon, if we want to save ourselves. If there's no moon in the sky,
we shall be just as valiant heroes as before. We can carry out our
great undertakings by the dim starlight."

"Shall we pull down the moon from heaven?" asked his servants.

"No," said the Devil, "he is fixed too tight, and we can't get him
down. We must do something more likely to succeed. The best we can do
is to take tar and smear him with it till he's black. He may then run
about the sky as he pleases, but he can't give us any more trouble. The
victory then rests with us, and rich booty awaits us."

The fiendish company approved of the plan of their chief, and were all
anxious to get to work. But it was too late at the time, for the moon
was just about to set, and the sun was rising. But they worked
zealously at their preparations all day till late in the evening. The
Devil went out and stole a barrel of tar, which he carried to his
accomplices[Pg 163] in the wood. Meantime, they had been engaged in
making a long ladder in seven pieces, each piece of which measured
seven fathoms. Then they procured a great bucket, and made a mop of
lime-tree bast, which they fastened to a long handle.

Then they waited for night, and as soon as the moon rose, the Devil
took the ladder and the barrel on his shoulder and ordered his two
servants to follow him with the bucket and the mop. When they reached a
suitable spot, they filled the bucket with tar, threw a quantity of
ashes into it, and dipped in the mop. Just at this moment the moon rose
from behind the wood. They hastily raised the ladder, and the Devil put
the bucket into the hand of one of his servants, and told him to make
haste and climb up, while he stationed the other under the ladder.

Now the Devil and his servant were standing under the ladder to hold
it, but the servant could not bear the weight, and it began to shake.
The other servant who had climbed up missed his footing on a rung of
the ladder, and fell with the bucket on the Devil's neck. The Devil
began to pant and shake himself like a bear, and swore frightfully. He
paid no more attention to the ladder, and[Pg 164] let it go, so it fell
on the ground with a thundering crash, and broke into a thousand
pieces.

When the Devil found that his work had prospered so ill, and that he
had tarred himself all over instead of the moon, he grew mad with rage
and fury. He washed and scoured and scraped himself, but the tar and
soot stuck to him so tight that he keeps his black colour to the
present day.

But although the first experiment had failed, the Devil would not give
up his plan. Next day he stole seven more ladders, bound them firmly
together, and carried them to the edge of the wood where the moon
stands lowest. In the evening, when the moon rose, the Devil planted
the ladder firmly on the ground, steadied it with both hands, and sent
the other servant up to the moon, cautioning him to hold very tight and
beware of slipping. The servant climbed up as quickly as possible with
the bucket, and arrived safely at the last rung of the ladder. Just
then the moon rose from behind the wood in regal splendour. Then the
Devil lifted up the whole ladder, and carried it hastily to the moon.
What a great piece of luck! It was really just so long that its end
reached the moon.

Then the Devil's servant set to work in earnest.[Pg 165] But it's not
an easy task to stand on the top of such a ladder and to tar the moon's
face over with a mop. Besides, the moon didn't stand still at one
place, but went on his appointed course steadily. So the servant tied
himself to the moon with a rope, and being thus secure from falling, he
took the mop from the bucket, and began to blacken the moon first on
the back. But the thick gilding of the pure moon would not suffer any
stain. The servant painted and smeared, till the sweat ran from his
forehead, until he succeeded at last, with much toil, in covering the
back of the moon with tar. The Devil below gazed up at the work with
his mouth open, and when he saw the work half finished he danced with
joy, first on one foot, and then on the other.

When the servant had blackened the back of the moon, he worked himself
round to the front with difficulty, so as to destroy the lustre of the
guardian of the heavens on that side also. He stood there at last,
panted a little, and thought, when he began, that he would find the
front easier to manage than the other side. But no better plan occurred
to him, and he had to work in the same way as before.

Just as he was beginning his work again, the[Pg 166] Creator woke up
from a little nap. He was astonished to see that the world had become
half black, though there was not a cloud in the sky. But, when he
looked more sharply into the cause of the darkness, he saw the Devil's
servant perched on the moon, and just dipping his mop into the bucket
in order to make the front of the moon as black as the back. Meantime
the Devil was capering for joy below the ladder, just like a he-goat.

"Those are the sort of tricks you are up to behind my back!" cried the
Creator angrily. "Let the evil-doers receive the fitting reward of
their offences. You are on the moon, and there you shall stay with your
bucket for ever, as a warning to all who would rob the earth of its
light. My light must prevail over the darkness, and the darkness must
flee before it. And though you should strive against it with all your
strength, you would not be able to conquer the light. This shall be
made manifest to all who gaze on the moon at night, when they see the
black spoiler of the moon with his utensils."

The Creator's words were fulfilled. The Devil's servant still stands in
the moon to this day with his bucket of tar, and for this reason the
moon[Pg 167] does not shine so brightly as formerly. He often descends
into the sea to bathe, and would like to cleanse himself from his
stains, but they remain with him eternally. However bright and clear he
shines, his light cannot dispel the shadows which he bears, nor pierce
through the black covering on his back. When he sometimes turns his
back to us, we see him only as a dull opaque creature, devoid of light
and lustre. But he cannot bear to show us his dark side long. He soon
turns his shining face to the earth again, and sheds down his bright
silvery light from above; but the more he waxes, the more distinct
becomes the form of his spoiler, and reminds us that light must always
triumph over darkness.

In the following narrative we have a horrible story of black magic,
which, however, is extremely interesting as showing the prevalence of
fetishism, which probably preceded the worship of the powers of nature
among the Finns and Esthonians. The Kratt seems originally to have been
nothing worse than Tont, the house-spirit, who robbed the neighbours
for the benefit of his patrons, and it is probably only after the
introduction of Christianity that he assumed the[Pg 168] diabolical
character attributed to him in the present story.

THE TREASURE-BRINGER.

(Jannsen.)

Once upon a time there lived a young farmer whose crops had totally
failed. His harvest had been spoiled, his hay parched up, and all his
cattle died, so that he was unable to perform his lawful obligations to
his feudal superior. One Sunday he was sitting at his door in great
trouble, just as the people were going to church. Presently Michel, an
old fellow who used to wander about the country, came up. He had a bad
reputation; people said that he was a wizard, and that he used to suck
the milk from the cows, to bring storms and hail upon the crops, and
diseases upon the people. So he was never allowed to depart without
alms when he visited a farm.

"Good day, farmer," said Michel, advancing.

"God bless you," answered the other.

"What ails you?" said the old man. "You are looking very miserable."[Pg
169]

"Alas! everything is going with me badly enough. But it is a good thing
that you have come. People say that you have power to do much evil, but
that you are a clever fellow. Perhaps you can help me."

"People talk evil of others because they themselves are evil," answered
the old man. "But what is to be done?"

The farmer told him all his misfortunes, and Michel said, "Would you
like to escape from all your troubles, and to become a rich man all at
once?"

"With all my heart!" cried the other.

Old Michel answered, with a smile, "If I were as young and strong as
you, and if I had sufficient courage to face the darkness of night, and
knew how to hold my tongue, I know what I'd do."

"Only tell me what you know. I will do anything if I can only become
rich, for I am weary of my life at present."

Then the old man looked cautiously round on all sides, and then said in
a whisper, "Do you know what a Kratt is?"

The farmer was startled, and answered, "I don't know exactly, but I
have heard dreadful tales about it."[Pg 170]

"I'll tell you," said the old man. "Mark you, it is a creature that
anybody can make for himself, but it must be done so secretly that no
human eye sees it. Its body is a broomstick, its head a broken jug, its
nose a piece of glass, and its arms two reels which have been used by
an old crone of a hundred years. All these things are easy to procure.
You must set up this creature on three Thursday evenings at a
cross-road, and animate it with the words which I will teach you. On
the third Thursday the creature will come to life."

"God preserve us from the evil one!" cried the farmer.

"What! you are frightened? Have I told you too much already?"

"No, I'm not frightened at all. Go on."

The old man continued, "This creature is then your servant, for you
have brought him to life at a cross-road. Nobody can see him but his
master. He will bring him all kinds of money, corn, and hay, as often
as he likes, but not more at once than a man's burden."

"But, old man, if you knew all this, why haven't you yourself made such
a useful treasure-carrier, instead of which you have remained poor all
your life?"[Pg 171]

"I have been about to do it a hundred times, and have made a beginning
a hundred times, but my courage always failed me. I had a friend who
possessed such a treasure-carrier, and often told me about it, but I
could not screw up courage to follow his example. My friend died, and
the creature, left without a master, lived in the village for a long
time, and wrought all manner of tricks among the people. He once tore
all a woman's yarn to pieces; but when it was discovered, and they were
going to remove it, they found a heap of money underneath. After this
no more was seen of the creature. At that time I should have been glad
enough to have a treasure-bringer, but I am now old and grey, and think
no more of it."

"I've plenty of courage," said the farmer; "but wouldn't it be better
for me to consult the parson about it?"

"No; you mustn't mention it to anybody, but least of all to the parson;
for if you call the creature to life, you sell your soul to the devil."

The farmer started back in horror.

"Don't be frightened," said the old man. "You are sure of a long life
in exchange, and of all your heart desires. And if you feel that your
last hour[Pg 172] is approaching, you can always escape from the
clutches of the evil one, if you are clever enough to get rid of your
familiar."[56]

"But how can this be done?"

"If you give him a task which he is unable to perform, you are rid of
him for the future. But you must set about it very circumspectly, for
he is not easy to outwit. The peasant of whom I told you wanted to get
rid of his familiar, and ordered him to fill a barrel of water with a
sieve. But the creature fetched and spilled water, and did not rest
till the barrel was filled with the drops which hung on the sieve."

"So he died, without getting rid of the creature?"

"Yes; why didn't he manage the affair better? But I have something more
to tell you. The creature must be well fed, if he is to be kept in
good-humour. A peasant once put a dish of broth under the roof for his
familiar, as he was in the habit of doing. But a labourer saw it, so he
ate the broth, and filled the dish with sand. The familiar came that
night, and beat the farmer unmercifully, and continued to do so every
night till he discovered the reason, and[Pg 173] put a fresh dish of
broth under the roof. After this he let him alone. And now you know
all," said the old man.

The farmer sat silent, and at last replied, "There is much about it
that is unpleasant, Michel."

"You asked for my advice," answered the old man, "and I have given it
you. You must make your own choice. Want and misery have come upon you.
This is the only way in which you can save yourself and become a rich
man; and if you are only a little prudent, you will cheat the devil out
of your soul into the bargain."

After some reflection, the farmer answered, "Tell me the words which I
am to repeat on the Thursdays."

"What will you give me, then?" said the old man.

"When I have the treasure-bringer, you shall live the life of a
gentleman."

"Come, then," said the old man, and they entered the house together.

After this Sunday the young farmer was seen no more in the village. He
neglected his work in the fields, and left what little was left there
to waste, and his household management went all astray.[Pg 174] His man
loafed about the public-houses, and his maid-servant slept at home, for
her master himself never looked after anything.

In the meantime the farmer sat in his smoky room. He kept the door
locked, and the windows closely curtained. Here he worked hard day and
night at the creature in a dark corner by the light of a pine-splinter.
He had procured everything necessary, even the reels on which a crone
of a hundred years old had spun. He put all the parts together
carefully, fixed the old pot on the broomstick, made the nose of a bit
of glass, and painted in the eyes and mouth red. He wrapped the body in
coloured rags, according to his instructions, and all the time he
thought with a shudder that it was now in his power to bring this
uncanny creature to life, and that he must remain with him till his
end. But when he thought of the riches and treasures, all his horror
vanished. At length the creature was finished, and on the following
Thursday the farmer carried it after nightfall to the cross-roads in
the wood. There he put down the creature, seated himself on a stone,
and waited. But every time he looked at the creature he nearly fell to
the ground with terror. If only a breeze sprung up,[Pg 175] it went
through the marrow of his bones, and if only the screech-owl cried afar
off, he thought he heard the croaking of the creature, and the blood
froze in his veins. Morning came at last, and he seized the creature,
and slunk away cautiously home.

On the second Thursday it was just the same. At length the night of the
third Thursday came, and now he was to complete the charm. There was a
howling wind, and the moon was covered with thick dark clouds, when the
farmer brought the creature to the cross-roads at dead of night. Then
he set it up as before, but he thought, "If I was now to smash it into
a thousand pieces, and then go home and set hard at work, I need not
then do anything wicked."

Presently, however, he reflected: "But I am so miserably poor, and this
will make me rich. Let it go as it may, I can't be worse off than I am
now."

He looked fearfully round him, turned towards the creature trembling,
let three drops of blood fall on it from his finger, and repeated the
magic words which the old man had taught him.

Suddenly the moon emerged from the clouds and shone upon the place
where the farmer was standing before the figure. But the farmer stood
petrified[Pg 176] with terror when he saw the creature come to life.
The spectre rolled his eyes horribly, turned slowly round, and when he
saw his master again, he asked in a grating voice, "What do you want of
me?"

But the farmer was almost beside himself with fear, and could not
answer. He rushed away in deadly terror, not caring whither. But the
creature ran after him, clattering and puffing, crying out all the
time, "Why did you bring me to life if you desert me now?"

But the farmer ran on, without daring to look round.

Then the creature grasped his shoulder from behind with his wooden
hand, and screamed out, "You have broken your compact by running away.
You have sold your soul to the devil without gaining the least
advantage for yourself. You have set me free. I am no longer your
servant, but will be your tormenting demon, and will persecute you to
your dying hour."

The farmer rushed madly to his house, but the creature followed him,
invisible to every one else.

From this hour everything went wrong with the farmer which he
undertook. His land produced nothing but weeds, his cattle all died,
his sheds fell[Pg 177] in, and if he took anything up, it broke in his
hand. Neither man nor maid would work in his house, and at last all the
people held aloof from him, as from an evil spirit who brought
misfortune wherever he appeared.

Autumn came, and the farmer looked like a shadow, when one day he met
old Michel, who saluted him, and looked scoffingly in his face.

"Oh, it's you," cried the farmer angrily. "It is good that I have met
you, you hell-hound. Where are all your fine promises of wealth and
good luck? I have sold myself to the devil, and I find a hell on earth
already. But all this is your doing!"

"Quiet, quiet!" said the old man. "Who told you to meddle with evil
things if you had not courage? I gave you fair warning. But you showed
yourself a coward at the last moment, and released the creature from
your service. If you had not done this, you might have become a rich
and prosperous man, as I promised you."

"But you never saw the horrible face of the creature when he came to
life," said the farmer in anguish. "Oh, what a fool I was to allow
myself to be tempted by you!"

"I did not tempt you; I only told you what I knew."[Pg 178]

"Help me now."

"Help yourself, for I can't. Haven't I more reason to complain of you
than you of me? I have not deceived you; but where is my reward, and
the fine life you promised me? You are the deceiver."

"All right! all right! Only tell me how I can save myself, and advise
me what to do. I will perform everything."

"No," said the old man, "I have no further advice to give you. I am
still a beggar, and it is all your fault;" and he turned round and left
him.

"Curse upon you!" cried the farmer, whose last hope had vanished.

"But can't I save myself in any way?" said he to himself. "This
creature who sits with the Devil on my neck is after all nothing but my
own work, a thing of wood and potsherds. I must needs be able to
destroy him, if I set about it right."

He ran to his house, where he now lived quite alone. There stood the
creature in a corner, grinning, and asking, "Where's my dinner?"

"What shall I give you to get rid of you?"

"Where's my dinner? Get my dinner, quick. I'm hungry."[Pg 179]

"Wait a little; you shall have it presently."

Then the farmer took up a pine-faggot which was burning in the stove,
as if pondering and then ran out, and locked all the doors on the
outside.

It was a cold autumn night. The wind whistled through the neighbouring
pine forest with a strange sighing sound.

"Now you may burn and roast, you spirit of hell!" cried the farmer, and
cast the fire on the thatch. Presently the whole house was wrapped in
bright flames.

Then the farmer laughed madly, and kept on calling out, "Burn and
roast!"

The light of the fire roused the people of the village, and they
crowded round the ill-starred spot. They wished to put out the fire and
save the house, but the farmer pushed them back, saying, "Let it be.
What does the house matter, if he only perishes? He has tormented me
long enough, and I will plague him now, and all may yet be well with
me."

The people stared at him in amazement as he spoke. But now the house
fell in crashing, and the farmer shouted, "Now he's burnt!"[Pg 180]

At this moment the creature, visible only to the farmer, rose unhurt
from the smoking ruins with a threatening gesture. As soon as the
farmer saw him, he fell on the ground with a loud shriek.

"What do you see?" asked old Michel, who had just arrived on the scene,
and stood by smiling.

But the farmer returned no answer. He had died of terror.

THE WOODEN MAN AND THE BIRCH-BARK MAID.

(Kreutzwald.)

This is another story which relates how a stingy farmer starved all his
servants, till no one would live with him. He applied to a sorcerer,
who directed him to take a black hare in a bag to a cross-road for
three Thursdays running, just before midnight, and whistle for the
Devil. The farmer took a black cat instead, and on the third Thursday
agreed with the Devil to receive a man-servant and a maid, who should
work for him for twice seven years, and who would require no food,
nothing but a little water. To ratify the bargain, the farmer gave the
Devil[Pg 181] three drops of blood from his index-finger. At the end of
the time the servants disappeared, and the farmer could only find a
rotten stump and a heap of birch-bark, as their names signified
(Puuläne and Tohtläne). Then the Devil seized the farmer by the throat
and strangled him, and his wife could find no trace of him but three
drops of blood, while all the corn-bins were empty, and the money-chest
contained only withered birch-leaves.

A farmer who had unthinkingly devoted his lazy horse to the Devil, was
much annoyed by three, who appeared successively, and demanded it. At
last he was obliged to invite them to his Christmas-dinner, and to
promise to feed them on blood, flesh, and corn. But a Finnish sorcerer
taught him a charm by which he transformed them respectively into a
bug, a wolf, and a rat.

Another story, in which the Devil gets the worst of it, is

[Pg 182]
THE COMPASSIONATE SHOEMAKER.

(Jannsen.)

Once upon a time, when God himself was still on earth, it happened that
he went to a farm-house disguised as a beggar,[57] while a christening
was going forward, and asked for a lodging. But the people did not
receive him, and declared that he might easily be trodden under the
feet of the guests in the confusion. The poor man offered to creep
under the stove, and lie still there; but they would not heed his
prayer, and showed him the door, telling him he might go to the mud
hovel, or where-ever he liked.

In the hovel lived a shoemaker, who was always very compassionate
towards the poor and needy, and would rather suffer hunger himself than
allow[Pg 183] a poor man to leave his threshold unrelieved. God went to
him, and begged for a night's lodging. The shoemaker gave him a
friendly reception and something to eat, and offered him his own bed,
while he himself lay on straw.

Next morning, when God took his departure, he thanked his host, and
said, "I am he who has power to fulfil whatsoever the heart can desire.
You have given me a friendly and most hospitable reception and I am
grateful to you from my heart, and will reward you. Speak a wish, and
it shall be fulfilled."

The shoemaker answered, "Then I will wish that whenever a poor man
comes to ask my aid, I may be able to give him what he most requires,
and that I myself may never want for daily bread as long as I live."

"Let it be so!" answered God, who took leave of him and departed.

Meantime the people in the farmhouse were feasting and drinking, not
remembering the proverbs, "A large piece strains the mouth," and "The
mouth is the measure of the stomach." They set the house on fire by
their recklessness, and only escaped with bare life. All their goods
and chattels were reduced[Pg 184] to ashes, and they were left without
a roof to shelter them. The guests hastened home, but the farmer and
his people were forced to take refuge in the shoemaker's hut. He
received them in the most friendly way, and gave them clothes and
shoes, and food and drink, and saw to it that they wanted for nothing
till they could again provide themselves with shelter.

Besides this, needy people came every day to the shoemaker, and each
received an abundant allowance.

As he thus doled out everything, and refused no one relief, low people
jeered at him, saying, "What is your object in giving everything away?
You cannot make the world warm." He answered, "We should love our
neighbours as ourselves."

At length the shoemaker felt that his last hour had come. So he dressed
himself neatly, took with him a staff of juniper, and set off on the
way to hell. The warden trembled when he saw him, and cried out, "Throw
down the staff! No one may bring such a weapon to hell." The shoemaker
took no heed of this speech, but pressed on his way. At length the
Prince of Hell himself met him, and cried out, "Throw down your staff
and let us wrestle. If you overcome me, I will be your[Pg 185] slave;
but if I should overcome you, then you must serve me."

This did not please the shoemaker, who answered, "I will not wrestle
with you, for you have such very clumsy hands, but come against me with
a spear."

As the Devil continued talking, and again advised him to throw away the
staff, the shoemaker struck him a heavy blow with it behind the ear.
Upon this, all hell shook, and the Devil and his companions vanished
suddenly, as lead sinks in water.

Then the shoemaker proceeded farther, and cautiously explored the
interior of the underworld. In one hall lay a great book, in which the
souls of all children who died unbaptized were recorded. Near the book
lay many keys, which opened the rooms in which the children's souls
were imprisoned. So he took the keys, released the innocent captive
souls, and went with them to heaven, where he was received with honour,
and a thanksgiving feast was instituted in remembrance of his good
deed.

Among other stories of devils is one of a forester who gave the Devil
three drops of blood for a magic powder which would heal all wounds.
But when[Pg 186] he died, his corpse rushed out at the door, and was
never seen again. Another time, a dull schoolboy, who was always beaten
by his master, met the Devil, who drew blood from three punctures, and
wrote a compact with it; but the boy was rescued by a clever student,
who afterwards died from the bursting of the "blood-vessel of wisdom,"
as was ascertained by autopsy.

The Devil is sometimes represented as driving about in a coach drawn by
twelve black stallions, and annoying the neighbourhood.

Another time, a charitable orphan-girl stayed late one Saturday evening
in the bath-house,[58] after washing the poor and helpless, when the
Devil and his mother and three sons drove up in a coach drawn by four
black stallions, with harness adorned with gold and silver, and asked
her hand for one of his sons. But the maiden fled back into the
bath-house, after making the sign of the cross on the threshold, and
replied that she was not ready, as she had no shoes nor dress. The
Devil desired her to ask for whatever she wanted; but a mouse called to
her to ask for each article separately.[Pg 187] One of the sons fetched
each article as it was asked for; and the maiden was at last fully
attired, when the cock crew, and everything vanished. Next day the
girl's mistress and her daughter were envious of her fine clothes and
ornaments; and next Saturday evening the daughter went to the
bath-house. But she despised the warning of the mouse, and asked for
everything at once, when she was taken into the coach and carried away.

Tales of minor dealings with the Devil are common. A farmer taking flax
to market, invoked the Devil to enable him to sell it well. The Devil
did so, and rode home with him from market, made him drunk, and tempted
him to commit a burglary at the house of a rich man in the
neighbourhood. He put his hat on the farmer's head, which made him
invisible, and broke open the iron bars of the door with his teeth. On
the way home, the farmer cried out, while crossing the ford where he
had first met the Devil, "Good God! how much money I've got!" The Devil
vanished, and all the treasure fell into the stream, and was lost. On
another occasion, a labourer devoted his horse to the Devil, at a time
when an old Devil and his son overheard him. The son wanted to lay
claim to it, but his father warned[Pg 188] him that it was no use, for
such people did not mean what they said, and did not keep their word.
Nevertheless, the imp went to unharness it, and the peasant in terror
invoked the Trinity, when the imp ran away, and his father laughed at
him.

The stories which follow, like several of the preceding, are mostly
told by Jannsen, and deal with various forms of black magic. The first
is an instance of something very like Vampyrism.

MARTIN AND HIS DEAD MASTER.

Martin was a young fellow who was very fond of amusing himself with the
girls, and often sat up talking and joking with them till very late in
the evening. One Sunday, when he had slept very little the night
before, he went to church, and there he fell asleep and did not awake
till dark night. He rubbed his eyes, and could not imagine where he
was, for the church was full of people, and they were all fine
gentlemen. Martin looked about, and recognised among them his former
master, who had been buried three months before. He also knew[Pg 189]
him, and asked, "Well, Martin, when did you die?" "Three months after
you were buried," answered Martin. "Oh, indeed," said the gentleman;
"but what do you think? Shouldn't we go home now for a short visit?
Won't you accompany me?" "I'm ready," said Martin, and he rose and
followed his master. On the way he found a frozen glove, which he put
in his pocket. They came to the mansion, and the master went first to
the stable, for he intended to torment the horses, and thought Martin
would help him. When the gentleman entered, the horses made no sound,
but when Martin came in, they neighed. The master turned round and
said, "Listen, Martin! you can't be really dead. Give me your hand to
feel." Martin thrust his hand into the frozen glove which he had found
on the road, and extended it to his master, who said, "Yes, you are
really dead; your hand is shockingly cold." Then he tormented the
horses till they were covered with white foam. Martin was sorry, but
could do nothing but stand and look on. At last the master ceased his
spiteful work, and said, "Let us go into the house. Go you into the
kitchen and frighten the maids, and I will torment the lady. When it is
time to depart, I will come for you."[Pg 190] The lady screamed and
sobbed with terror as if she was mad, and the maids screamed too, but
with fun and frolic.

After a long time, the master came to the kitchen, and said, "Come,
Martin, let us make haste, for the cocks will soon crow." He would have
liked to have run away, but he was too much afraid, so he went with his
master. On the way his master talked a great deal to him about how his
wife had searched everywhere for the treasure which he had hidden
before his death, and what she had done to banish the nightly
hauntings, but everything was useless. "Yes," said Martin, "it must be
a great sorcerer who can lay spectres and discover treasures in the
ground. Perhaps she will never meet with one."

"Ha! ha!" laughed the gentleman, "no great cleverness is needed. If a
living person was to stamp three times on my grave with his left heel,
and say each time, 'Here shall you lie,' I couldn't get out again. But
the money which I hid in my lifetime is under the floor of my bedroom,
near the stove."

Martin was delighted to hear this, and would have shouted for joy, but
he thought it too dangerous.[Pg 191] They now came to the churchyard,
and the gentleman asked Martin to show him his grave. But Martin said,
"We shall have another opportunity, I'm afraid the cocks are just about
to crow." The gentleman slipped quickly into his grave, when Martin
stamped three times with his left heel on the mound, and said three
times, "Here shall you lie."

"Oh, you liar and scoundrel!" cried the dead man from the grave; "if I
had known that you were still alive, I should have crushed and mangled
you. Now I can do nothing more to you."

Then Martin returned home full of joy, and told the lady all that he
had seen and heard and done. The lady did not know how to thank him
enough. She took him as her husband, and they lived together happily
and honourably; and if they could have got on as well with Death as
with the nocturnal spectre, they might be living still.

Free-shooters, so well known in Germany, are not unknown in Esthonia.
In the story of the "Hunter's Lost Luck" (Kreutzwald), we find a hunter
whose usual skill had deserted him selling himself to the Devil with
three drops of blood for a magic[Pg 192] bullet which should kill the
author of his bad luck. His good luck depended on his not shooting at
the leader of a flock or herd; but one evening, having drunk too much,
he fired at the leader of a troop of foxes, and fell down dead. The
villagers took his body home; but when he was put into the coffin, a
great black cat, which was supposed to be the Old Boy himself, carried
him away.

The story of "The Coiners of Leal" relates to the ruins of an old
castle, which was said to be haunted by a hell-hound.[59] One night a
young nobleman set out to explore it, and was warned off by a tall man
in black clothes, but, on advancing, sank into the vaults, where he
found a number of men coining gold and silver. They bound him by an
oath of secrecy as to their proceedings, warning him that if he broke
it, their master, the dog, would fetch him, and make him coin gold and
silver for ever with them; and he received a sackful of treasure to
remind him of his oath. Some years after, he drank too much at a feast,
told his story, and immediately disappeared, and was never seen again.

[Pg 193]
THE BEWITCHED HORSE.

A farmer's old horse had died, so he skinned it, and threw it behind
the threshing-floor, intending to bury it next day. He saw a great toad
creep under it as he went away. At night he went into the barn to
sleep, and hearing a noise outside, kept watch for thieves; but, to his
horror, he saw the door slowly open, and his dead horse enter. The
horse came in snuffling and snorting, and broke down several of the
posts that supported the loft where his master had been sleeping; but
the farmer contrived to scramble into the rafters. At last the cock
crew, when the horse fell down like a lump of meat, and the farmer too
lost his hold and fell upon him. Next morning the farmer buried the
horse, and stamped three times with his left heel on the grave; so the
horse remained quiet.

But it was a sorcerer who had a grudge against the farmer who had sent
the toad into the carcass of the horse.

[Pg 194]
SECTION IX

_HIDDEN TREASURES_

In Esthonia, as elsewhere, we meet with many stories of hidden
treasures, frequently in connection with devils, and hence we place
this section next to the Devil-stories. The stories of "The Courageous
Barn-keeper" and of the "Gallows Dwarfs" are curious and interesting;
those which follow are given here only in abstract. In all countries
which have been devastated by war, traditions of hidden treasure are
common. I remember once reading a story in a newspaper (but I do not
know if the report was true) of a quantity of coins of Edward the
Confessor and Harold being dug up in a field respecting which there was
a tradition in the neighbourhood that a great treasure was concealed in
it. In Esthonian as well as in Oriental tales, hidden treasures are
usually under the care of non-human guardians, even when it is not said
that they were specially placed under their protection. This notion[Pg
195] probably persists in many countries to the present day. It is said
that when Kidd, the famous pirate, buried a hoard of treasure, he used
to slaughter a negro at the place, that the ghost might guard it.
Stories of his hidden treasure (more or less probable) are still rife
in America.

THE COURAGEOUS BARN-KEEPER.

(Kreutzwald.)

Once upon a time there lived a barn-keeper who had few to equal him in
courage. The Old Boy himself admitted that a bolder man had never yet
appeared on earth. In the evening, when the threshers were no longer at
work in the barn, he often paid a visit to the barn-keeper, and never
tired of talking with him. He was under the impression that the
barn-keeper did not recognise him, and supposed him to be only an
ordinary peasant; but his host knew him well enough, though he
pretended not, and had made up his mind to box Old Hornie's ears if he
could. One evening the Old Boy began to complain of the hard life of a
bachelor, and how he had nobody to knit him a[Pg 196] pair of stockings
or to hem a handkerchief. The barn-keeper answered, "Why don't you go
a-wooing, my brother?" The Old Boy returned, "I've tried my luck often
enough, but the girls won't have me. The younger and prettier they are,
the more they laugh at me."

The barn-keeper advised him to court old maids or widows, who would be
much easier to win, and who would not be so likely to despise a suitor.
The Old Boy took his advice, and some weeks afterwards married an old
maid; but it was not long before he came back to the barn-keeper to
complain of his troubles. His newly-married wife was full of tricks;
she left him no rest night or day, and tormented him continually. "What
sort of a man are you," laughed the barn-keeper, "to allow your wife to
wear the trousers? If you marry a wife, you must take care to be
master." The Old Boy answered, "I couldn't manage her. If she chose to
bring anybody else into the house, I couldn't venture to set foot in
it." The barn-keeper sought to comfort him, and advised him to try his
luck elsewhere; but the Old Boy thought that the first trial was
enough, and had no inclination to put his neck under a woman's yoke
again.[Pg 197]

In the autumn of the following year, when threshing had begun again,
the old acquaintance of the barn-keeper paid him another visit. The
latter saw that the peasant had something on his mind, but he asked no
questions, thinking it best to wait till the other broached the matter
himself. He had not long to wait before he heard all the old fellow's
misfortunes. During the summer he had made the acquaintance of a young
widow who cooed like a dove, so that the little man again thought of
courtship. In short, he married her, but discovered afterwards that she
was a shocking scold at home, who would gladly have scratched his eyes
out of his head, and he had cause to thank his stars that he had
escaped from her hands. The barn-keeper remarked, "I see you're good
for nothing as a husband, for you are chicken-hearted, and don't know
how to manage a wife." The Old Boy was forced to acknowledge that it
was true. After they had talked awhile about women and marriage, the
Old Boy said, "If you are really such a bold man as you pretend, and
could tame the most hellish[60] woman that exists, I will show you a
way by which you can turn your courage to better[Pg 198] account than
by subduing a violent woman. Do you know the ruins of the old castle on
the mountain? A great treasure lies there since ancient times, which no
one has been able to get at, just because nobody has had enough courage
to dig it up." The barn-keeper said, smiling, "If nothing more is
needed than courage, the treasure is already as good as in my pocket."
Then the Old Boy told him that he must go to dig up the treasure next
Thursday night, when the moon would be full; but added, "Take good care
that you are not a bit afraid, for if your heart fails you, or if only
a muscle of your body trembles, you will not only lose the expected
treasure, but may even lose your life, like many others who have tried
their luck before you. If you don't believe me, you may go into any
farmhouse, and the people will tell you what they have heard about the
walls of the old castle. Many people even profess to have seen
something with their own eyes. But once more, if you value your life,
and wish to possess the treasure, beware of all fear."

On the morning of the appointed Thursday, the barn-keeper set out, and
although he did not feel the slightest fear, he turned into the village
inn,[Pg 199] hoping to find somebody there who could give him some kind
of information about the ruins of the old castle. He asked the landlord
what the old ruins on the hill were, and whether people knew anything
about who built them, and who destroyed them. An old farmer, who
overheard the question, gave him the following information: "The report
goes that a very rich squire lived there many centuries ago, who was
lord over vast territories and a great population. This lord ruled with
an iron hand, and treated his subjects with great severity, but he had
amassed vast wealth by their sweat and blood, and gold and silver
poured into his castle on all sides in hogsheads. Here he stored his
wealth in deep cellars, where it was secure from thieves and robbers.
No one knows how the wealthy miscreant came to his end. One morning the
attendants found his bed empty and three drops of blood on the floor. A
great black cat, which was never seen before or afterwards, was sitting
on the canopy of the bed. It is supposed that this cat was the Evil
Spirit[61] himself, who had[Pg 200] strangled the squire in his bed in
this form, and had then carried him off to Põrgu to expiate his crimes.
As soon as the relatives of the squire heard of his death, they wished
to secure his treasures, but not a single copeck was to be found. It
was at first thought that the servants had stolen it, and they were
brought to trial; but as they knew that they were innocent, nothing
could be extracted from them, even under the torture. In the meantime,
many people heard a chinking like money deep under ground at night, and
informed the authorities; and as this was investigated and the report
confirmed, the servants were set at liberty. The strange nocturnal
chinking was often heard afterwards, and many people dug for the
treasure, but nothing was discovered, and no one returned from the
caverns under the castle, for they were doubtless seized upon by the
same power which had brought the owner of the money to such a dreadful
end. Every one saw that there was something uncanny about it, and no
one dared to live in the old castle. At length the roof and walls fell
in from long exposure to rain and wind, and nothing was left[Pg 201]
but an old ruin. No one dares to spend the night near it, and still
less would any one be rash enough to seek for the ancient treasure
there." So said the old farmer.

When the barn-keeper had heard the story, he said, half joking, "I
should like to try my luck. Who'll go with me to-morrow night?" The men
made the sign of the cross, and declared that their lives were more to
them than all the treasures in the world, and that no one could reach
these treasures without losing his soul. Then they begged the stranger
to recall his words, and not to pledge himself to the Evil One. But the
bold barn-keeper gave no heed to their entreaties and expostulations,
and resolved to attempt the adventure alone. In the evening he asked
the host for a bundle of pine-splinters, that he might not be in the
dark, and then inquired the nearest way to the ruins.

One of the peasants, who seemed to be a little bolder than the others,
went with him for some distance as his guide with a lighted lantern. As
the sky was cloudy, and it was quite dark, the barn-keeper was obliged
to grope his way. The whistling of the wind and the screeching of the
owls[Pg 202] were terrible to hear, but could not frighten his bold
heart. As soon as he was able to strike a light under the shelter of
the masonry, he lit a splinter and looked about for a door or an
opening through which he could get down underground. After looking
about fruitlessly for some time, at last he discovered a hole at the
foot of the wall, which seemed to lead downwards. He put the burning
splinter in a crack in the wall, and cleared out so much earth and
rubbish with his hands that he could creep through. After he had gone
some distance, he came to a flight of stone stairs, and there was now
room enough for him to stand upright. He descended the stairs with his
bundle of splinters on his shoulder and one burning in his hand, and at
last reached an iron door, which was not locked. He pushed the heavy
door open, and was about to enter, when a large black cat with fiery
eyes dashed through the door like the wind and rushed up the stairs.
The barn-keeper thought, "That must be what strangled the lord of the
castle;" so he pushed the door to, threw down the bundle of splinters,
and then examined the place more carefully. It was a great wide hall,
with doors everywhere in the walls; he[Pg 203] counted twelve, and
considered which he should try first. "Seven's a lucky number," said
he, so he counted till he came to the seventh door, but it was locked,
and would not yield. But when he pushed at the door with all his
strength, the rusty lock gave way and the door flew open. When the
barn-keeper entered, he found a room of moderate size; on one side
stood a table and bench, and at the opposite wall was a stove, with a
bundle of faggots lying on the ground near the hearth. The inspector
then lit a fire, and by its light he found a small pot and a cup of
flour standing on the stove, and some salt in a salt-cellar. "Look
here!" cried the barn-keeper. "Here I find something to eat
unexpectedly; I have some water with me in my flask, and can cook some
warm porridge." So he set the pot on the fire, put some flour and water
into it, added some salt, stirred it with a splinter of wood, and
boiled his porridge well, after which he poured it into the cup, and
set it on the table. The bright fire lit up the room, and he did not
need to light a splinter. The bold barn-keeper seated himself at the
table, took the spoon, and began to eat the warm porridge. All at once
he looked up and saw the black[Pg 204] cat with the fiery eyes sitting
on the stove. He could not comprehend how the beast had come there, as
he had seen it running up the stairs with his own eyes. After this,
three loud knocks were struck on the door, till the walls and floor
shook. The barn-keeper did not lose his presence of mind, but cried out
loudly, "Let anybody enter who has a head on his shoulders!"
Immediately the door flew wide open, and the black cat sprang from the
stove and darted through, while sparks of fire flew from its eyes and
mouth. As soon as the cat had disappeared, four tall men entered, clad
in long white coats, and wearing caps of flame-colour, which shone so
brightly that the room became as bright as day. The men carried a bier
on their shoulders, and a coffin stood upon it, but still the bold
barn-keeper did not feel the least bit afraid. The men set the coffin
on the ground without speaking a word, and then one after another went
out at the door, and closed it behind them. The cat whined and
scratched at the door, as if it wanted to get in, but the barn-keeper
did not concern himself, and only ate his warm porridge. When he had
eaten enough, he stood up, and looked at the coffin. He broke open the
lid, and beneath it[Pg 205] he beheld a little man with a long white
beard. The barn-keeper lifted him out, and carried him to the fire to
warm him. It was not long before the little old man began to revive,
and to move his hands and feet. The bold barn-keeper was not a bit
afraid; he took the porridge-pot and the spoon from the table, and
began to feed the old man. The latter said presently, "Thank you, my
son, for taking pity on such a poor creature as I am, and reviving my
body, which was stiff with cold and hunger. I will give you such a
princely reward for your good deed that you shall not forget me as long
as you live. Behind the stove you will find some pitch-torches, light
one and come with me. But first make the door securely fast, that the
furious cat may not get in to break your neck. We will afterwards make
it so tame that it cannot hurt anybody again."

As he spoke, the old man raised a square trap-door about three feet
broad from the floor, and it was plain that the stone covered the
entrance to a cellar. The old man went down the steps first, and the
barn-keeper followed him with the torch till they reached a terribly
deep cavern.

In this great cellar-like arched cavern lay an[Pg 206] enormous heap of
money, as big as the largest haycock, half silver and half gold. The
little old man took from a cupboard in the wall a handful of
wax-candles, three bottles of wine, a smoked ham, and a loaf of bread.
Then he said to the barn-keeper, "I give you three days' time to count
and sort this heap. You must divide the heap into two equal parts,
exactly alike, and so that nothing remains over. While you are busy
with this, I will lie down by the wall to sleep, but take care not to
make the least mistake or I'll strangle you."

The barn-keeper at once set to work, and the old man lay down. In order
to guard against any mistake, the barn-keeper always took two similar
coins to divide, whether thalers or roubles, gold or silver, and he
laid one on his right, and the other on his left, to form two heaps.
When he found his strength failing, he took a pull at one of the
bottles, ate some bread and meat, and then set to work with renewed
strength. As he only allowed himself a short sleep at night, in order
to get on with his work, he had already finished the sorting on the
evening of the second day, but one small piece of silver remained over.
What was to be done? This did not trouble the bold barn-keeper; he drew
his[Pg 207] knife from his pocket, laid the blade on the middle of the
coin, and struck the back of the knife so hard with a stone that the
coin was split in two halves. One half he laid to the right heap, and
the other to the left, after which he roused up the old man, and asked
him to inspect the work. When the old man saw the two halves of the
last coin lying on the heap to the right and left, he uttered a cry of
joy, and fell on the neck of the barn-keeper, stroked his cheeks, and
at last exclaimed, "A thousand and again a thousand thanks to you,
brave youth, for releasing me from my long, long captivity. I have been
obliged to watch over my treasure here for many hundred years, because
there was no one who had sufficient courage or sense to divide the
money so that nothing was left over. I was therefore forced by a
binding oath to strangle one after another, and as no one returned, for
the last two hundred years no one has dared to come here, though there
was not a night which I allowed to pass without jingling the money. But
it was destined for you, O child of good luck! to become my deliverer,
after I had almost abandoned all hope, and fancied myself doomed to
eternal imprisonment. Thanks, a thousand thanks, for your good deed![Pg
208] Take now one of these heaps of money as the reward for your
trouble, but the other you must divide among the poor, as an atonement
for my grievous sins; for when I lived on earth in this castle I was a
great libertine and scoundrel. You have still to accomplish one task
for my benefit, and for your own. When you go upstairs again, and you
meet the great black cat on the stairs, seize it and hang it up. Here
is a noose from which it cannot escape again."

Hereupon he took from his bosom a chain woven of fine gold thread, as
thick as a shoe-string, which he handed to the barn-keeper, and then
vanished, as if he had sunk into the ground. A tremendous crash
followed, as if the earth had cloven asunder beneath the barn-keeper's
feet. The light went out, and he found himself in thick darkness, but
even this unexpected event did not shake his courage. He contrived to
grope his way till he came to the stairs, which he ascended till he
reached the first room, where he had boiled his porridge. The fire in
the hearth had long been extinguished, but he found some sparks among
the ashes, which he succeeded in blowing into a flame. The coffin was
still standing on the ground, but instead of[Pg 209] the old man, the
great black cat was sleeping in it. The barn-keeper seized it by the
head, slipped the gold chain round its neck, hung it on a strong iron
nail in the wall, and then laid down on the floor to rest.

Next morning he made his way out of the ruins, and took the nearest
path to the inn from whence he had started. When the host saw that the
stranger had escaped unhurt, his joy and astonishment knew no bounds.
But the barn-keeper said, "Get me a few dozen sacks to hold a ton, for
which I will pay well, and hire horses, so that I can fetch away my
treasure." Then the host perceived that the stranger's expedition had
not been fruitless, and he immediately fulfilled the rich man's orders.

When the barn-keeper learned from the people what part of the old man's
domains was formerly under the authority of the lord of the castle, he
assigned one-third of the money destined for the poor to this district,
handed over the remaining two-thirds to the local authorities for
distribution, and settled himself with his own money in a distant
country, where nobody knew him. His descendants live there as rich
people to this day, and[Pg 210] extol the bravery of their ancestor,
who carried off the treasure.

THE GALLOWS-DWARFS.

(Kreutzwald.)

Once upon a time a parson was looking out for a servant who would
undertake to toll the church bell at midnight in addition to his other
duties. Many men had already made the attempt, but whenever they went
to toll the bell at night, they disappeared as suddenly as if they had
sunk into the ground, for the bell was not heard to toll, and the
bell-ringer never came back. The parson kept the matter as quiet as
possible, but the sudden disappearance of so many men could not be
concealed, and he could no longer find anybody willing to enter his
service.

The more the matter was talked about, the more seriously it was
discussed, and there were even malicious tongues to whisper that the
parson himself murdered his servants. Every Sunday the parson
proclaimed from the pulpit after the sermon, "I am in want of a good
servant, and offer double[Pg 211] wages, good keep," &c.; but for many
months no one applied for the post. However, one day the crafty
Hans[62] offered his services. He had been last in the employment of a
stingy master, and the offer of good keep was therefore very attractive
to him, and he was quite ready to enter on his duties at once. "Very
well, my son," said the parson, "if you are armed with courage and
trust in God, you may make your first trial to-night, and we will
conclude our bargain to-morrow."

Hans was quite content, and went into the servants' room without
troubling his head about his new employment. The parson was a miser,
and was always vexed when his servants ate too much, and generally came
into the room during their meals, hoping that they would eat less in
his presence. He also encouraged them to drink as much as possible,
thinking that the more they drank, the less they would be able to eat.
But Hans was more cunning than his master, for he emptied the jug at
one draught, saying, "That makes twice as much room for the food." The
parson thought this was really the case, and no longer urged his[Pg
212] people to drink, while Hans laughed in his sleeve at the success
of his trick.

It was about eleven o'clock at night when Hans entered the church. He
found the interior lighted up, and was rather surprised when he saw a
numerous company, who were not assembled for purposes of devotion. The
people were sitting at a long table playing cards. But Hans was not a
bit frightened, or, if he secretly felt a little alarm, he was cunning
enough to show nothing of it. He went straight to the table and sat
down with the players. One of them noticed him, and said, "Friend, what
business have you here?" Hans gave him a good stare, and presently
answered, "It would be better for a meddler like you to hold his
tongue. If anybody here has a right to ask questions, I think I'm the
man. But if I don't care to avail myself of my right, I certainly think
it would be more polite of you to hold your jaw." Hans then took up the
cards, and began to play with the strangers as if they were his best
friends. He had good luck, for he doubled his stakes, and emptied the
pockets of many of the other players. Presently the cock crew. Midnight
must have come; and in a moment the lights were extinguished,[Pg 213]
and the players, with their table and benches, vanished. Hans groped
about in the dark church for some time before he could find the door
which led to the belfry.

When Hans had nearly reached the top of the first flight, he saw a
little man without a head sitting on the top step. "Oho, my little
fellow! what do you want here?" cried Hans, and, without waiting for an
answer, he gave him a good kick and sent him rolling down the long
flight of stairs. He found the same kind of little sentinel posted on
the top stair of the second, third, and fourth flights, and pitched
them down one after another, so that all the bones in their bodies
rattled.

At last Hans reached the bell without further hindrance. When he looked
up, to make sure that all was right, he saw another headless little man
sitting crouched together in the bell. He had loosened the clapper, and
seemed to be waiting for Hans to pull the bell-rope, to drop the heavy
clapper on his head, which would certainly have killed him. "Wait a
while, my little friend," cried Hans; "we haven't bargained for this.
You may have seen how I rolled your little comrades downstairs without
tiring their own legs! You your[Pg 214]self shall follow them. But
because you sit the highest, you shall make the proudest journey. I'll
pitch you out of the loophole, so that you'll have no wish to come back
again."

As he spoke, he raised the ladder, intending to drag the little man out
of the bell and fulfil his threat. The dwarf saw his danger, and began
to beg, "Dear brother, spare my wretched life, and I promise that
neither my brothers nor I will again interfere with the bellringer at
night. I may seem small and contemptible, but who knows whether I may
not some day be able to do more for your welfare than offer you a
beggar's thanks?"

"Poor little fellow!" laughed Hans. "Your ransom wouldn't be worth a
gnat. But as I'm in a good humour just now, I'm willing to spare your
life. But take care not to come in my way again, for I might not be
inclined to trifle with you another time."

The headless dwarf gave him his humble thanks, clambered down the
bell-rope like a squirrel, and bolted down the belfry-stairs as if he
was on fire, while Hans tolled the bell to his heart's content.

When the parson heard the bell tolling at midnight he was surprised and
pleased at having at last found a servant who had withstood the
ordeal.[Pg 215]

After Hans had finished his work he went into the hayloft, and lay down
to sleep.

The parson was in the habit of getting up early in the morning, and
going to see whether his people were about their work. All were in
their places except the new servant, and nobody had seen anything of
him. When eleven o'clock came, and Hans still made no appearance, the
parson became anxious, and began to fear that the bell-ringer had met
his death like those before him. But when the rattle was used to call
the workmen to dinner, Hans likewise appeared among them.

"Where have you been all morning?" asked the parson.

"I've been asleep," answered Hans, yawning.

"Asleep?" cried the parson in amazement. "You don't mean that you sleep
every day till this hour?"

"I think," answered Hans, "it's as clear as spring-water. Nobody can
serve two masters. He who works at night must sleep during the day, for
night was meant for labourers to rest. If you relieve me from tolling
the bell at night, I'm quite ready to set to work at daybreak. But if I
have to toll the bell at night, I must sleep in the daytime, at any
rate till mid-day."[Pg 216]

After disputing over the matter for some time, they finally agreed on
the following conditions:—Hans was to be relieved of his nocturnal
duties, and was to work from sunrise to sunset. He was to be allowed to
sleep for half-an-hour after nine o'clock in the morning, and for a
whole hour after dinner, and was to have the whole of Sunday free.
"But," said the parson, "you might sometimes help with odd jobs at
other times, especially in winter, when the days are short, and the
work would then last longer."

"Not at all," cried Hans, "for that's why the days are longer in
summer. I won't do any more than work from sunrise to sunset on
week-days, as I promised."

Some time afterwards the parson was asked to attend a grand christening
in town. The town was only a few hours from the parsonage, but Hans
took a bag of provisions with him. "What's that for?" said the parson.
"We shall get to town before evening." But Hans answered, "Who can
foresee everything? Many things may happen on the road to interfere
with our journey, and you know that our bargain was that I am only
obliged to serve you till sunset. If the sun sets before we reach town,
you'll have to finish your journey alone."[Pg 217]

They were in the middle of the forest when the sun set. Hans stopped
the horses, took up his provision-bag, and jumped out of the sledge.
"What are you doing, Hans? Are you mad?" asked the pastor of souls. But
Hans answered quietly, "I'm going to sleep here; for the sun has set,
and my time of work is over." His master did his utmost to move him
with alternate threats and entreaties, but it was all of no use, and at
last he promised him a good present and an increase in his wages. "Are
you not ashamed, Mr. Parson?" said Hans. "Would you tempt me to stray
from the right way and break my agreement? All the treasures of the
earth would not induce me, for you hold a man by his word, and an ox by
his horns. If you want to go to town to-night, travel on alone, in
God's name; for I can't go any farther with you, now that my hours of
service have expired."

"But, my good Hans, my dear fellow," said the parson, "I really can't
leave you here all alone by yourself. Don't you see the gallows close
by, with two evil-doers hanging on it, whose souls are now burning in
hell? Surely you wouldn't venture to pass the night in the
neighbourhood of such company?"[Pg 218]

"Why not?" said Hans. "These gallows-birds are hanging up in the air,
and I shall sleep on the ground below, so we can't interfere with each
other." As he spoke he turned his back to his master and went off with
his provision-bag.

If the parson would not miss the christening, it was necessary for him
to go to town alone. The people were much astonished to see him arrive
without a coachman; but when he had related his astonishing altercation
with Hans, they could not make up their minds whether the master or the
servant was the biggest fool of the two.

Hans cared nothing about what the people thought or said of him. He ate
his supper, lit himself a pipe to warm his nose, made himself a bed
under a great branching pine-tree, wrapped himself in his warm rug, and
went to sleep. He might have slept for some hours when he was roused by
a sudden noise. It was a bright moonlight night, and close by stood two
headless dwarfs under the pine-tree exchanging angry words. Hans raised
himself to look at them better, when they both cried out at once, "It
is he! it is he!" One of them drew nearer to Hans' sleeping place and
said, "Old friend, we have met again by a lucky chance. My bones
still[Pg 219] ache from the steps in the church tower, and I dare say
you haven't forgotten the story. We'll deal with your bones now in such
a fashion that you won't forget our meeting for weeks. Hi! there,
comrades; come on and set to work!"

Upon this a crowd of the headless dwarfs rushed together from all sides
like a swarm of gnats. They were all armed with thick cudgels, bigger
than themselves. The number of these little enemies threatened danger,
for they struck as hard as any strong man could have done. Hans thought
his last hour was come, for he could not make any defence against such
a host of enemies. But by good luck another dwarf made his appearance,
just as the blows were falling fastest. "Stop, stop, comrades!" he
exclaimed. "This man has been my benefactor, and I owe him a debt of
gratitude. He gave me my life when I was in his power. Although he
pitched some of you downstairs, he didn't cripple any of you. The warm
bath cured your broken limbs long ago, and you had better forgive him
and go home."

The headless dwarfs were easily persuaded by their comrade, and went
quietly away. Hans now recognised his deliverer as the apparition who
had sat in the church-bell at night. The dwarf sat down[Pg 220] with
Hans under the pine-tree, and said, "You laughed at me once when I said
that a time might come in which I might be useful to you. That time has
now arrived, and let it teach you not to despise even the smallest
creature in the world." "I thank you with all my heart," returned Hans.
"My bones are almost pulverised with their blows, and I should hardly
have escaped with life if you had not arrived in the very nick of
time."

The headless dwarf continued, "My debt is now paid, but I will do more,
and give you something to indemnify you for your thrashing. You need no
longer toil in the service of a stingy parson. When you reach home
to-morrow go straight to the north corner of the church, where you will
find a great stone fixed in the wall, which is not secured with mortar
like the others. It is full moon on the night of the day after
to-morrow. Go at midnight, and take this stone out of the wall with a
lever. Under the stone you will find an inestimable treasure, which
many generations have heaped together; there are gold and silver church
plate, and a large amount of money, which was once concealed in time of
war. Those who hid the treasure have all died more than a hundred years
ago, and not a living[Pg 221] soul knows anything about the matter. You
must divide one-third of the money among the poor of the parish, and
all the rest is yours, to do what you like with." At this moment a cock
crew in a distant village, and the headless dwarf vanished as if he had
been wiped out.

Hans could not sleep for a long time for the pain in his limbs, and
thought much of the hidden treasure, but he dropped asleep at last
towards morning.

The sun was high in the heavens when his master returned from town.
"Hans," said the parson, "you were a great fool not to go with me
yesterday. Look here! I've had plenty to eat and drink, and got money
in my pocket into the bargain." Meantime he jingled the money to vex
him more. But Hans answered quietly, "Worthy Mister Parson, you have
had to keep awake all night for that bit of money, but I've earned a
hundred times as much in my sleep." "Show me what you earned," cried
the parson. But Hans answered, "Fools jingle their copecks, but wise
men hide their roubles."

When they reached home, Hans did his duty zealously, unharnessed and
fed the horses, and then walked round the church till he found the
stone in the wall that was not mortared.[Pg 222]

On the first night after the full moon, when everybody else was asleep,
Hans crept quietly out of the house with a pickaxe, wrenched out the
stone with much difficulty, and actually found the hole with the money,
just as the dwarf had described it to him. Next Sunday he divided the
third part among the poor of the parish, and gave notice to the parson
that he was about to quit his service, and as he asked no wages for so
short a time, he got his discharge without any demur. But Hans
travelled a long way off, bought himself a nice farm-house, married a
young wife, and lived quietly and comfortably for many years.

At the time when my grandfather was a shepherd-boy, there were many old
people living in our village who had known Hans, and who bore witness
to the truth of this story.

THE TREASURE AT KERTELL.

(Jannsen.)

During a great war, the people of Kertell, in the island of Dagö,
caused a great iron chest to be made,[Pg 223] wherein they stored all
their gold and silver, and sunk it in the river near the old bridge.
But they all perished without recovering it. Many years afterwards, a
man who was passing by in the evening saw a small flame flickering in
the air. He laid his pipe on a stone and followed the flame; but it
disappeared, and on going to pick up his pipe, he found it gone, and
money lying on the stone. But afterwards, whenever he passed the stone,
he found money. His companions advised him to consult a magician with
respect to raising the treasure, of which the tradition had persisted;
and the magician directed him to go to the place where he had seen the
flame on three successive Thursdays, and sacrifice a cock, but not to
speak of it to any one.[63] On the third Thursday, he took some
companions with him; and when the cock was sacrificed, the
treasure-chest appeared above water, and they dragged it to shore with
great labour. But one of the party looked towards the bridge, and saw a
little boy mounted on a pig riding over it. He exclaimed to his
companions, when the figures disappeared, the stakes and ropes gave
way, and the treasure fell[Pg 224] back into the river, and was
irrecoverably lost to them.

THE GOLDEN SNAKES.

(Jannsen.)

Two woodcutters found a number of snakes in the wood, and one of the
men killed some, and he and his comrade followed them up till they came
to a vast mass of snakes, among which was one with a golden crown. They
fled, but were pursued by the snake-king, when one of them turned round
and hit him on the head with an axe, when he changed into a heap of
gold. They then returned to the cluster of snakes, but they had all
disappeared, and they found only another heap of gold. They divided the
money, and with half of it they built a church.

The previous story is Lithuanian rather than Esthonian in character.
The next has a more diabolical character than any of the preceding.

[Pg 225]
THE DEVIL'S TREASURE.

(Jannsen.)

A travelling Swedish shoemaker saw a fire burning one night on the Sand
Mountain, and on reaching the spot, found an iron chest, which he
opened, and finding it to contain a pot of gold, helped himself to a
good supply. He then left his situation, and wandered about till he
came to Ringen, where he was appointed shoemaker to the castle. One
evening he was alone in his room when he heard a horn blown twice, but
each time he went out and found nothing. He then took his prayerbook in
his hand, ate his supper, and went to bed, but was awakened by a
tremendous noise in the castle. On opening his eyes, he saw that his
room was lit up with tapers, and two women, one in a red and the other
in a green dress, stood by his bed, who invited him to dance. Half
asleep, he cried out, "To hell with you! Is this a time to dance?" They
reminded him of the money which he had taken, left the room, and banged
the door after them,[Pg 226] so that the whole castle shook. The lights
went out, and the shoemaker turned over and went to sleep again. Next
morning he found himself lying terribly bruised, with his head and body
in the hall, and his legs in the room. On his breast were the impress
of two hands, showing prints of all the fingers. Shortly afterwards he
died, having confessed to the priest, and left all his money for a
church-bell. The chest was found empty, the demons having carried off
their treasure again; but the shoemaker was buried under the pulpit in
the church at Ringen.

We may end this section with the story of a man who failed to raise a
treasure through fear.

THE NOCTURNAL CHURCH-GOERS.

(Kreutzwald.)

One Christmas Eve the people at a farm-house a couple of versts from a
church went to bed early, intending to go to early morning service by
candle-light. The farmer woke up, and on going out to see[Pg 227] how
the weather was, he saw the church lit up, and thinking he had
overslept himself, called his people and they set out. They found the
church lit up and full of people, but the singing sounded rather
strange. When they reached the open door, the lights and people
disappeared, and a stranger came out, who told them to return, saying,
"This is our service; yours begins to-morrow." But he took one youth of
the party aside, and told him to come again at midnight three days
before St. John's Eve and he would make his fortune, but he warned him
to keep it secret.

As the party returned to the farm-house, the sky cleared, and they saw
from the position of the stars that it was midnight. When the matter
came to the pastor's ears, he tried to persuade the people that it was
only a dream; but the matter could not be hushed up.

The youth who had received an invitation from the stranger felt very
doubtful about keeping the appointment, especially as he had been
commanded to keep it secret; but a fortnight before the time, he was
going home one evening after sunset, when he saw an old woman sitting
by the roadside, who asked him what he was thinking about so deeply.[Pg
228] He made no answer, and then she asked to see his hand to tell his
fortune, assuring him that she meant him well. She put on her
spectacles, and after examining his hand for some time, promised him
great good fortune, and told him to go with the stranger without fear.
But if he wished to take a wife, let him not do so without great
consideration, or he might fall into misfortune. She refused any
payment, and hurried away as lightly as a young girl.

Three days before St. John's Eve, the youth set out a little before
midnight. A voice cried in his ear, "You are not going right!" and he
was about to turn back when he heard voices singing in the air, which
urged him not to throw away his good fortune, and encouraged him to
proceed. He found the church-door closed, but the stranger came from
behind the left side of the church. He told the youth he feared he
might not have come; and that the church service was held at Christmas
only once in seven years, at a time when men are all asleep. The
stranger then told the youth that there was a grave mound in a certain
meadow on which grew three junipers, and under the middle one a great
treasure was buried. In order to propitiate the[Pg 229] guardians of
the treasure, it was needful to slaughter three black animals, one
feathered and two hairy, and to take care that not a drop of the
sacrificial blood was lost, but all offered to the guardians. A bit of
silver was to be scraped from the youth's buckle that the gleam of the
costly silver might lead him to that which was buried. "Then cut a
stick from the juniper three spans long, turn the point three times
toward the grass where you have offered the blood, and walk nine times
round the juniper bush from west to east. But at every round strike the
grass under the bush three times with the stick, and at every blow say
'Igrek!'[64] At the eighth round you will perceive a subterranean
jingling of money, and after the ninth round you will see the gleam of
silver. Then fall on your knees, bend your face to the ground, and cry
out nine times 'Igrek,' when the treasure will rise." The seeker must
wait patiently till the treasure has risen, and not allow himself to be
frightened by the spectres which would appear, for they were only
soulless phantoms,[65] to try the seeker's courage. If it failed, he
would return home with empty hands.[Pg 230] The seeker must go to the
hill on St. John's Eve, when the bonfires were burning and the people
merrymaking. A third of the treasure was to be given to the poor; the
rest belonged to the finder.

The stranger repeated his directions three times word for word that the
youth should not forget them, when the sexton's cock crew and the
stranger vanished suddenly.

Next day the youth obtained a black cock and a black dog from some
neighbours, and next night he caught a mole. On St. John's Eve he took
the three animals, and carried out his instructions at midnight,
slaughtering first the cock, then the mole, and lastly the dog, taking
care that every drop of blood should fall on the appointed spot. But
when he had called "Igrek!" at the conclusion of the ceremony, a
fiery-red cock rose suddenly under the juniper, flapped his wings,
crowed and flew away. A shovelful of silver was then cast up at the
youth's feet. Next a fiery-red cat with long golden claws rose from
under the juniper, mewed, and darted away, when the earth opened and
threw up another shovelful of silver. Next appeared a great fiery-red
dog, with a golden head and tail, who barked, and ran away, when a
shovelful of roubles was cast[Pg 231] up at the youth's feet. This was
followed by a red fox with a golden tail, a red wolf with two golden
heads, and a red bear with three golden heads; and behind each animal
money was thrown out in the grass, but behind the bear there came about
a ton of silver, and the entire heap rose to the height of a haycock.
When the bear had disappeared, there was a rushing and roaring under
the juniper as if fifty smiths were blowing the bellows at once. Then
appeared from the juniper a huge head, half man, half beast, with
golden horns nine feet long, and with golden tusks two ells long. Still
more dreadful were the flames which shot from mouth and nostrils, and
which caused the rushing and roaring. The youth was now beside himself
with terror, and rushed away, fancying himself closely pursued by the
spectre, and at last he fell down in his own farmyard and fainted. In
the morning the sunbeams roused him; and when he came to himself, he
took six sacks with him from the barn to carry off the treasure. He
found the hill with the three junipers, the slaughtered animals, and
the wand; but the earth showed no signs of having been disturbed, and
the treasure had vanished. Probably it still rests beneath the hill,
waiting for a bolder man to raise it.[Pg 232]

The grandson of the unlucky treasure-seeker, who relates this story,
could not say if his grandfather had been equally unfortunate in his
marriage, as he never alluded to the subject.

[Pg 233]
SECTION X

_ORIENTAL TALES_

Under this heading I propose to notice two stories only. The first of
these is called the "Maidens who Bathed in the Moonlight" (Kreutzwald),
and is peculiarly tame and inconsequential, but yet exhibits one or two
features of special interest which forbid its being passed over
altogether.

A young man who had already learned the language of birds and other
mysteries, and was still desirous to peer into all sorts of secret
knowledge, applied to a famous necromancer[66] to initiate him into the
secrets hidden under the veil of night. The Finnish sorcerer
endeavoured to dissuade him from his purpose; but as he persisted, he
told him that on the evening of St. Mark's Day, which was not far off,
the king of the serpents would hold his[Pg 234] court at a place which
he indicated, as was the custom every seven years. There would be a
dish of heavenly goat's-milk before the king, and if the young man
could dip a bit of bread in it, and put it in his mouth before taking
to flight, he would gain the secret knowledge which he desired.

At the appointed time, the young man went at dusk to a wide moor, where
he could see nothing but a number of hillocks. At midnight a bright
light shone from one of the hillocks; it was the king's signal, and all
the other snakes, which had been lying like motionless hillocks,
uncoiled themselves, and began to move in that direction[67]. At last
they gathered themselves into a great heap as large as a haycock. The
youth at first feared to approach, but at last crept up on tiptoe, when
he saw thousands of snakes clustered round a huge serpent with a gold
crown on his head. The youth's blood froze in his veins and his hair
stood on end, but he sprang over the heap of hissing serpents, who
opened their jaws as he passed, but[Pg 235] could not disengage
themselves quickly enough to strike him. He secured his prize and fled,
pursued by the hissing serpents, till he fell senseless; but at the
first rays of the sun he woke up, having left the moor four or five
miles behind him, and all danger was now over. He slept through the
day, to recover himself from the fatigue and fright, and went into the
woods in the following night, where he saw golden bathing benches
arranged, with silver bath whisks[68] and silver basins. Presently the
loveliest naked maidens assembled from all quarters, and began to wash
themselves in the bright moonlight, while the youth stood behind a bush
looking on. They were the wood-nymphs, and the daughters of the
Meadow-Queen.[69] Towards morning they disappeared suddenly from his
sight, and though he visited the woods again night after night, he
never again saw either the bathing utensils or the maidens, and pined
away in hopeless longing.

The next story is extremely interesting, and it contains a more
elaborate description of the Seal[Pg 236] of Solomon (which we should
hardly expect to be known in the legends of a country like Esthonia)
than any other which I have seen, except that given by Weil in his
_Biblische Legenden der Muselmänner_. Weil, however, represents it as a
cluster of stones, possessing different virtues, and not as a single
stone. The symbol called the Seal of Solomon by the Freemasons, &c.,
consists of two equilateral triangles intersecting each other within a
circle, and is regarded by mystics of every class as one of the most
sacred of all symbols. In Eastern legends the mystical name of God is
said to have been inscribed on the Seal. Arabian writers say that the
embalmed body of Solomon, with the ring on his finger, sits enthroned
on one of the islands of the Circumambient Ocean. Cf. the story
"Bulookiya" (_Thousand and One Nights_), and Kirby's poem of
_Ed-Dimiryaht_.

[Pg 237]
THE NORTHERN FROG[70].

(Kreutzwald).

Once upon a time, as old people relate, there existed a horrible
monster which came from the north. It exterminated men and animals from
large districts, and if nobody had been able to arrest its progress, it
might gradually have swept all living things from the earth.

It had a body like an ox and legs like a frog; that is to say, two
short ones in front, and two long ones behind. Its tail was ten fathoms
long. It moved like a frog, but cleared two miles at every bound.
Fortunately it used to remain on the spot where it had once alighted
for several years, and did not advance farther till it had eaten the
whole neighbourhood bare. Its body was entirely encased in scales
harder than stone or bronze, so that nothing could injure it. Its two
large eyes[Pg 238] shone like the brightest tapers both by day and
night, and whoever had the misfortune to meet their glare became as one
bewitched, and was forced to throw himself into the jaws of the
monster. So it happened that men and animals offered themselves to be
devoured, without any necessity for it to move from its place. The
neighbouring kings offered magnificent rewards to any one who could
destroy the monster by magic or otherwise, and many people had tried
their fortune, but their efforts were all futile. On one occasion, a
large wood in which the monster was skulking was set on fire. The wood
was destroyed, but the noxious animal was not harmed in the slightest
degree. However, it was reported among old people that nobody could
overcome the monster except with the help of King Solomon's Seal, on
which a secret inscription was engraved, from which it could be
discovered how the monster might be destroyed. But nobody could tell
where the seal was now concealed, nor where to find a sorcerer who
could read the inscription.

At length a young man whose head and heart were in the right place
determined to set out in search of the seal-ring, trusting in his good
fortune.[Pg 239] He started in the direction of the East, where it is
supposed that the wisdom of the ancients is to be sought for. After
some years he met with a celebrated magician of the East, and asked him
for advice. The sorcerer answered, "Men have but little wisdom, and
here it can avail you nothing, but God's birds will be your best guides
under heaven, if you will learn their language. I can help you with it
if you will stay with me for a few days."

The young man thankfully accepted this friendly offer, and replied, "I
am unable at present to make you any return for your kindness, but if I
should succeed in my enterprise, I will richly reward you for your
trouble." Then the sorcerer prepared a powerful charm, by boiling nine
kinds of magic herbs which he had gathered secretly by moonlight.[71]
He made the young man drink a spoonful every day, and it had the effect
of making the language of birds intelligible to him. When he departed,
the sorcerer said, "If you should have the good luck to find and get
possession of Solomon's Seal, come back to me, that I may read you the
inscription on the ring, for there is no one else now living who can do
so."[Pg 240]

On the very next day the young man found the world quite transformed.
He no longer went anywhere alone, but found company everywhere, for he
now understood the language of birds, and thus many secrets were
revealed to him which human wisdom would have been unable to discover.
Nevertheless, some time passed before he could learn anything about the
ring. At length one evening, when he was exhausted with heat and
fatigue, he lay down under a tree in a wood to eat his supper, when he
heard two strange birds with bright coloured plumage talking about him
in the branches. One of them said, "I know the silly wanderer under the
tree, who has already wandered about so much without finding a trace of
what he wants. He is searching for the lost ring of King Solomon." The
other bird replied, "I think he must seek the help of the
Hell-Maiden,[72] who would certainly be able to help him to find it.
Even if she herself does not possess the ring, she must know well
enough who owns it now." The first bird returned, "It may be as you
say, but where can he find the Hell-Maiden, who has no fixed abode, and
is here to-day and there to-morrow? He might as well try to fetter[Pg
241] the wind." "I can't say exactly where she is at present," said the
other bird, "but in three days' time she will come to the spring to
wash her face, as is her custom every month on the night of the full
moon, so that the bloom of youth never disappears from her cheeks, and
her face never wrinkles with age." The first bird responded, "Well, the
spring is not far off; shall we amuse ourselves by watching her
proceedings?" "Willingly," said the other.

The young man resolved at once to follow the birds and visit the
spring; but two difficulties troubled him. In the first place, he
feared he might be asleep when the birds set out; and secondly, he had
no wings, with which he could follow close behind them. He was too
weary to lie awake all night, for he could not keep his eyes open, but
his anxiety prevented him from sleeping quietly, and he often woke up
for fear of missing the departure of the birds. Consequently he was
very glad when he looked up in the tree at sunrise, and saw the
bright-coloured birds sitting motionless with their heads under their
wings. He swallowed his breakfast, and then waited for the birds to
wake up. But they did not seem disposed to go anywhere[Pg 242] that
morning; but fluttered about as if to amuse themselves, in search of
food, and flew from one tree-top to another till evening, when they
returned to roost at their old quarters. On the second day it was just
the same. However, on the third morning one bird said to the other, "We
must go to the spring to-day, to see the Hell-Maiden washing her face."
They waited till noon, and then flew away direct towards the south. The
young man's heart beat with fear lest he should lose sight of his
guides. But the birds did not fly farther than he could see, and
perched on the summit of a tree. The young man ran after them till he
was all in a sweat and quite out of breath. After resting three times,
the birds reached a small open glade, and perched on a high tree at its
edge. When the young man arrived, he perceived a spring in the midst of
the opening, and sat down under the tree on which the birds were
perched. Then he pricked up his ears, and listened to the talk of the
feathered creatures.

"The sun has not set," said one bird, "and we must wait till the moon
rises and the maiden comes to the well. We will see whether she notices
the young man under the tree." The other bird replied, "Nothing escapes
her eyes which concerns a[Pg 243] young man. Will this one be clever
enough to escape falling into her net?" "We will see what passes
between them," returned the first bird.

Evening came, and the full moon had already risen high above the wood,
when the young man heard a slight rustling, and in a few moments a
maiden emerged from the trees, and sped across the grass to the spring
so lightly that her feet hardly seemed to touch the ground. The young
man perceived in an instant that she was the most beautiful woman he
had ever seen in his life, and he could not take his eyes from her.

She went straight to the well, without taking any heed of him, raised
her eyes to the moon, and then fell on her knees and washed her face
nine times in the spring. Every time she looked up at the moon, and
cried out, "Fair and round-cheeked, as now thou art, may my beauty
likewise endure imperishably." Then she walked nine times round the
spring, and each time she sang—

"Let the maiden's face not wrinkle,
Nor her red cheeks lose their beauty;
Though the moon should wane and dwindle,
May my beauty grow for ever,
And my joy bloom on for ever!"

[Pg 244]Then she dried her face with her long hair, and was about to
depart, when her eyes suddenly fell upon the young man who was sitting
under the tree, and she turned towards him immediately. The young man
rose up to await her approach. The fair maiden drew nearer, and said to
him, "You have exposed yourself to severe punishment for spying on the
private affairs of a maiden in the moonlight, but as you are a
stranger, and came here by accident, I will forgive you. But you must
inform me truly who you are, and how you came here, where no mortal has
ever before set foot."

The youth answered with much politeness, "Forgive me, fair lady, for
having offended you without my knowledge or intention. When I arrived
here, after long wanderings, I found this nice place under the tree,
and prepared to camp here for the night. Your arrival interrupted me,
and I remained sitting here, thinking that I should not disturb you if
I looked on quietly."

The maiden answered in the most friendly manner, "Come to our house
to-night. It is better to rest on cushions than on the cold moss."

The young man hesitated for a moment, uncertain whether he ought to
accept her friendly invitation or[Pg 245] to decline it. One of the
birds in the tree remarked to the other, "He would be a fool if he did
not accept her offer." Perhaps the maiden did not know the language of
birds, for she added, "Fear nothing, my friend. I have not invited you
with any ill intention, but wish you well with all my heart." The birds
responded, "Go where you are asked, but beware of giving any blood,
lest you should sell your soul."

Then the youth went with her. Not far from the spring they arrived at a
beautiful garden, in which stood a magnificent mansion, which shone in
the moonlight as if the roof and walls were made of gold and silver.
When the youth entered, he passed through very splendid apartments,
each grander than the last; hundreds of tapers were burning in gold
chandeliers, and everywhere diffused a light like that of day. At
length they reached a room where an elegant supper was laid out, and
two chairs stood at the table, one of silver and the other of gold. The
maiden sat down on the golden chair, and invited the youth to take the
other. White-robed damsels served up and removed the dishes, but they
spoke no word, and trod as softly as if on cats' feet. After supper the
youth remained[Pg 246] alone with the royal maiden, and they kept up a
lively conversation, till a woman in red garments appeared to remind
them that it was bedtime.

Then the maiden showed the young man to another room, where stood a
silken bed with cushions of down, after which she retired. He thought
he must have gone to heaven with his living body, for he never expected
to find such luxuries on earth. But he could never afterwards tell
whether it was the delusion of dreams or whether he actually heard
voices round his bed crying out words which chilled his heart—"Give no
blood!"

Next morning the maiden asked him whether he would not like to stay
here, where the whole week was one long holiday. And as the youth did
not answer immediately, she added, "I am young and fair, as you see
yourself, and I am under no one's authority, and can do what I like.
Until now, it never entered my head to marry, but from the moment when
I saw you, other thoughts came suddenly into my mind, for you please
me. If we should both be of one mind, let us wed without delay. I
possess endless wealth and goods, as you may easily convince yourself
at every step, and thus I can live in royal state day by day. What[Pg
247]ever your heart desires, that can I provide for you."

The cajoleries of the fair maid might well have turned the youth's
head, but by good fortune he remembered that the birds had called her
the Hell-Maiden, and had warned him to give her no blood, and that he
had received the same warning at night, though whether sleeping or
waking he knew not. He therefore replied, "Dear lady, do not be angry
with me if I tell you candidly that marriage should not be rushed upon
at racehorse speed, but requires longer consideration. Pray therefore
allow me a few days for reflection, until we are better acquainted."
"Why not?" answered the fair maid. "I am quite content that you should
think on the matter for a few weeks, and set your mind at rest."

Lest the youth might feel dull, the maiden led him from one part of the
magnificent house to another, and showed him all the rich storehouses
and treasure-chambers, thinking that it might soften his heart. All
these treasures were the result of magic, for the maiden could have
built such a palace with all its contents on any day and at any place
with the aid of Solomon's Seal. But everything was unsubstantial, for
it was woven of wind,[Pg 248] and dissolved again into the wind,
without leaving a trace behind. But the youth was not aware of this,
and looked upon all the glamour as reality.

One day the maiden led him into a secret chamber, where a gold casket
stood on a silver table. This she showed him, and then said, "Here is
the most precious of all my possessions, the like of which is not to be
found in the whole world. It is a costly golden ring. If you will marry
me, I will give it you for a keepsake, and it will make you the
happiest of all mankind. But in order that the bond of our love should
last for ever, you must give me three drops of blood from the little
finger of your left hand in exchange for the ring."

The youth turned cold when he heard her ask for blood, for he
remembered that his soul was at stake. But he was crafty enough not to
let her notice his emotion, and not to refuse her, but asked carelessly
what were the properties of the ring.

The maiden answered, "No one living has been able to fathom the whole
power of this ring, and no one can completely explain the secret signs
engraved upon it. But, even with the imperfect knowledge of its
properties which I possess, I can perform many wonders which no other
creature can accom[Pg 249]plish. If I put the ring on the little finger
of my left hand, I can rise in the air like a bird and fly
whithersoever I will. If I place the ring on the ring-finger of my left
hand, I become invisible to all eyes, while I myself can see everything
that passes around me. If I put the ring on the middle finger of my
left hand, I become invulnerable to all weapons, and neither water nor
fire can hurt me. If I place it on the index finger of my left hand, I
can create all things which I desire with its aid; I can build houses
in a moment, or produce other objects. As long as I wear it on the
thumb of my left hand, my hand remains strong enough to break down
rocks and walls. Moreover, the ring bears other secret inscriptions
which, as I said before, no one has yet been able to explain; but it
may readily be supposed that they contain many important secrets. In
ancient times, the ring belonged to King Solomon, the wisest of kings,
and in whose reign lived the wisest of men. At the present day it is
unknown whether the ring was formed by divine power or by human hands;
but it is supposed that an angel presented the ring to the wise king."

When the youth heard the fair one speak in this way, he determined
immediately to endeavour to[Pg 250] possess himself of the ring by
craft, and therefore pretended that he could not believe what he had
heard. He hoped by this means to induce the maiden to take the ring out
of the casket to show him, when he might have an opportunity of
possessing himself of the talisman. But he did not venture to ask her
plainly to show him the ring. He flattered and cajoled her, but the
only thought in his mind was to get possession of the ring. Presently
the maiden took the key of the casket from her bosom as if to unlock
it; but she changed her mind, and replaced it, saying, "There's plenty
of time for that afterwards."

A few days later, their conversation reverted to the magic ring, and
the youth said, "In my opinion, the things which you tell me of the
power of your ring are quite incredible."

Then the maiden opened the casket and took out the ring, which shone
through her fingers like the brightest sun-ray. Then she placed it in
jest on the middle finger of her left hand, and told the youth to take
a knife and stab her with it wherever he liked, for it would not hurt
her. The youth protested against the proposed experiment; but, as she
insisted, he was obliged to humour her. At first he[Pg 251] began in
play, and then in earnest to try to strike the maiden with the knife;
but it seemed as if there was an invisible wall of iron between them.
The blade would not pierce it, and the maiden stood before him unhurt
and smiling. Then she moved the ring to her ring-finger, and in an
instant she vanished from the eyes of the youth, and he could not
imagine what had become of her. Presently she stood before him smiling,
in the same place as before, holding the ring between her fingers.

"Let me try," said he, "whether I can also do these strange things with
the ring."

The maiden suspected no deceit, and gave it to him.

The youth pretended he did not quite know what to do with it and asked,
"On which finger must I place the ring to become invulnerable to sharp
weapons?" "On the ring-finger of the left hand," said the maiden,
smiling. She then took the knife herself and tried to strike him, but
could not do him any harm. Then the youth took the knife from her and
tried to wound himself, but he found that this too was impossible. Then
he asked the maiden how he could cleave stones and rocks with the ring.
She took him to the enclosure where stood a block of granite a fathom
high. "Now[Pg 252] place the ring," said the maiden, "on the thumb of
your left hand, and then strike the stone with your fist, and you will
see the strength of your hand." The youth did so, and to his amazement
he saw the stone shiver into a thousand pieces under the blow. Then he
thought, "He who does not seize good fortune by the horns is a fool,
for when it has once flown, it never returns." While he was still
jesting about the destruction of the stone, he played with the ring,
and slipped it suddenly on the ring-finger of his left hand. Then cried
the maiden, "You will remain invisible to me until you take off the
ring again." But this was far from the young man's thoughts. He hurried
forwards a few paces, and then moved the ring to the little finger of
his left hand, and soared into the air like a bird. When the maiden saw
him flying away, she thought at first that this experiment too was only
in jest, and cried out, "Come back, my friend. You see now that I have
told you the truth." But he who did not return was the youth, and when
the maiden realised his treachery, she broke out into bitter
lamentations over her misfortune.

The youth did not cease his flight till he arrived, some days later, at
the house of the famous sorcerer[Pg 253] who had taught him the
language of birds. The sorcerer was greatly delighted to find that his
pupil's journey had turned out so successfully. He set to work at once
to read the secret inscriptions on the ring, but he spent seven weeks
before he could accomplish it. He then gave the young man the following
instructions how to destroy the Northern Frog:—"You must have a great
iron horse cast, with small wheels under each foot, so that it can be
moved backwards and forwards. You must mount this, and arm yourself
with an iron spear two fathoms long, which you will only be able to
wield when you wear the magic ring on the thumb of your left hand. The
spear must be as thick as a great birch-tree in the middle, and both
ends must be sharpened to a point. You must fasten two strong chains,
ten fathoms long, to the middle of the spear, strong enough to hold the
frog. As soon as the frog has bitten hard on the spear, and it has
pierced his jaws, you must spring like the wind from the iron horse to
avoid falling into the monster's throat, and must fix the ends of the
chains into the ground with iron posts so firmly that no force can drag
them out again. In three or four days' time the strength of the frog
will be so far exhausted that[Pg 254] you can venture to approach it.
Then place Solomon's ring on the thumb of your left hand, and beat the
frog to death. But till you reach it, you must keep the ring constantly
on the ring-finger of your left hand, that the monster cannot see you,
or it would strike you dead with its long tail. But when you have
accomplished all this, take great care not to lose the ring, nor to
allow anybody to deprive you of it by a trick."

Our friend thanked the sorcerer for his advice, and promised to reward
him for his trouble afterwards. But the sorcerer answered, "I have
learned so much magic wisdom by deciphering the secret inscriptions on
the ring, that I need no other profit for myself." Then they parted,
and the young man hastened home, which was no longer difficult to him,
as he could fly like a bird wherever he wished.

He reached home in a few weeks, and heard from the people that the
horrible Northern Frog was already in the neighbourhood, and might be
expected to cross the frontier any day. The king caused it to be
proclaimed everywhere that if any one could destroy the frog, he would
not only give him part of his kingdom, but his daughter in marriage
likewise. A few days later, the young man came before the[Pg 255] king,
and declared that he hoped to destroy the monster, if the king would
provide him with what was necessary; and the king joyfully consented.
All the most skilful craftsmen of the neighbourhood were called
together to construct first the iron horse, next the great spear, and
lastly the iron chains, the links of which were two inches thick. But
when all was ready, it was found that the iron horse was so heavy that
a hundred men could not move it from its place. The youth was therefore
obliged to move the horse away alone, with the help of his ring.

The frog was now hardly four miles away, so that a couple of bounds
might carry it across the frontier. The young man now reflected how he
could best deal with the monster alone, for, as he was obliged to push
the heavy iron horse from below, he could not mount it, as the sorcerer
had directed him. But he unexpectedly received advice from the beak of
a raven, "Mount upon the iron horse, and set the spear against the
ground, and you can then push yourself along as you would push a boat
from the shore." The young man did so, and found that he was able to
proceed in this way. The monster at once opened its jaws afar off,
ready to receive the[Pg 256] expected prey. A few fathoms more, and the
man and the iron horse were in the monster's jaws. The young man shook
with horror, and his heart froze to ice, but he kept his wits about
him, and thrust with all his might, so that the iron spear which he
held upright in his hand, pierced the jaws of the monster. Then he
leaped from the iron horse, and sprang away like lightning as the
monster clashed his jaws together. A hideous roar, which was heard for
many miles, announced that the Northern Frog had bitten the spear fast.
When the youth turned round, he saw one point of the spear projecting a
foot above the upper jaw, and concluded that the other was firmly fixed
in the lower one; but the frog had crushed the iron horse between his
teeth. The young man now hastened to fasten the chains in the ground,
for which strong iron posts several fathoms long had been prepared.

The death-struggles of the monster lasted for three days and three
nights, and when it reared itself, it struck the ground so violently
with its tail, that the earth was shaken for fifty miles round. At
length, when it was too weak to move its tail any longer, the young man
lifted a stone with the help of his ring, which twenty men could not
have[Pg 257] moved, and beat the monster about the head with it until
no further sign of life was visible.

Immeasurable was the rejoicing when the news arrived that the terrible
monster was actually dead. The victor was brought to the capital with
all possible respect, as if he had been a powerful king. The old king
did not need to force his daughter to the marriage, for she herself
desired to marry the strong man who had alone successfully accomplished
what others had not been able to effect with the aid of a whole army.
After some days, a magnificent wedding was prepared. The festivities
lasted a whole month, and all the kings of the neighbouring countries
assembled to thank the man who had rid the world of its worst enemy.
But amid the marriage festival and the general rejoicings it was
forgotten that the monster's carcass had been left unburied, and as it
was now decaying, it occasioned such a stench that no one could
approach it. This gave rise to diseases of which many people died. Then
the king's son-in-law determined to seek help from the sorcerer of the
East. This did not seem difficult to him with the aid of his ring, with
which he could fly in the air like a bird.[Pg 258]

But the proverb says that injustice never prospers, and that as we sow
we reap. The king's son-in-law was doomed to realise the truth of this
adage with his stolen ring. The Hell-Maiden left no stone unturned,
night or day, to discover the whereabouts of her lost ring. When she
learned through her magic arts that the king's son-in-law had set out
in the form of a bird to visit the sorcerer, she changed herself into
an eagle, and circled about in the air till the bird for which she was
waiting came in sight. She recognised him at once by the ring, which he
carried on a riband round his neck. Then the eagle swooped upon the
bird, and at the moment that she seized him in her claws she tore the
ring from his neck with her beak, before he could do anything to
prevent her. Then the eagle descended to the earth with her prey, and
they both stood together in their former human shapes. "Now you have
fallen into my hands, you rascal," cried the Hell-Maiden. "I accepted
you as my lover, and you practised deceit and theft against me: is that
my reward? You robbed me of my most precious jewel by fraud, and you
hoped to pass a happy life as the king's son-in-law; but now we have
turned over a new[Pg 259] leaf. You are in my power, and you shall
atone to me for all your villainy." "Forgive me, forgive me," said the
king's son-in-law. "I know well that I have treated you very badly, but
I heartily repent of my fault." But the maiden answered, "Your
pleadings and your repentance come too late, and nothing can help you
more. I dare not overlook your offence, for that would bring me
disgrace, and make me a byword among the people. Twice have you sinned
against me: for, firstly, you have despised my love; and, secondly, you
have stolen my ring; and now you must suffer your punishment." As she
spoke, she placed the ring on the thumb of her left hand, took the man
on her arm like a doll, and carried him away. This time she did not
take him to a magnificent palace, but to a cavern in the rocks where
chains were hanging on the walls. The maiden grasped the ends of the
chains and fettered the man hand and foot, so that it was impossible
for him to escape, and she said in anger, "Here shall you remain a
prisoner till your end. I will send you so much food every day, that
you shall not die of hunger, but you need never expect to escape." Then
she left him.

The king and his daughter endured a time of[Pg 260] terrible anxiety as
weeks and weeks passed by, and the traveller neither returned nor sent
any tidings. The king's daughter often dreamed that her consort was in
great distress, and therefore she begged her father to assemble the
sorcerers from all parts, in hopes that they might perhaps be able to
give some information respecting what had happened to him, and how he
could be rescued. All the sorcerers could say was that he was still
alive, but in great distress, and they could neither discover where he
was, nor how he could be found. At length a famous sorcerer from
Finland was brought to the king, who was able to inform him that his
son-in-law was kept in captivity in the East, not by a human being, but
by a more powerful creature. Then the king sent messengers to the East
to seek for his lost son-in-law. Fortunately they met with the old
sorcerer who had read the inscriptions on Solomon's Seal, and had thus
learned wisdom which was hidden from all others. The sorcerer soon
discovered what he wished to know, and said, "The man is kept prisoner
by magic art in such and such a place, but you cannot release him
without my help, so I must go with you myself."

They set out accordingly, and in a few days, led[Pg 261] by the birds,
they reached the cavern in the rock where the king's son-in-law had
already languished for seven years in captivity. He recognised the
sorcerer immediately, but the latter did not know him, he was so much
worn and wasted. The sorcerer loosed his chains by his magic art, took
him home, and nursed and tended him till he had recovered sufficient
strength to set out on his journey. He reached his destination on the
very day that the old king died, and was chosen king. Then came days of
joy after long days of suffering; and he lived happily till his end,
but he never recovered the magic ring, nor has it ever since been seen
by human eyes.

The succeeding prose sections are short, and chiefly contain stories
from Jannsen's collections, of many of which I have given only a brief
outline.

[Pg 262]
SECTION XI

_CHURCH-STORIES_

Several of these, given by Jannsen, may be briefly narrated.

THE CHURCH AT REVEL.

Revel was formerly an unimportant place, and the inhabitants wished to
make it famous by building a church. They contracted with the great
architect Olaf[73] to erect it; and when it was completed, and he was
about to fix the cross on the summit, his wife cried out joyfully,
"Olaf will come home to-day with a thousand barrels of gold."[74] But
scarcely had[Pg 263] Olaf fixed the cross in its place, when he slipped
and fell to the ground, and a toad and a snake sprang out of his mouth.
The Devil wished to destroy the church, but could not get near it; so
he made a sling at Pernau, and hurled a great rock at it. But the sling
broke, and the rock fell half-way between Pernau and Revel, where it
now remains. (Similar tales are related of the Devil in many countries,
but are perhaps commonest in Scandinavia.)

THE CHURCH AT PÜHALEPP.

Before Christian times there was a great alder forest in the island of
Dagö, where the people used to make sacrifices and hold festivals.
Afterwards the forest was hewn down, all but one tree, under which the
people wished to build a church. But the missionaries would not
consent, till a man advised them to yoke two oxen to the cart in which
the building materials should be loaded, and then let them wander at
will. Where they halted, the church should be built.

So the oxen were driven to the alder forest, where there was plenty of
grass, and after being[Pg 264] allowed to graze awhile they were
brought back and yoked to the cart. They returned to the heath and
began to feed, and the church was erected on that spot and named the
Church of Pühalepp.

The Devil thought to destroy it by hurling two great rocks at it at
night from a hill, after having carefully noted its position in the
daytime. He missed his aim in the darkness, but mounted his mare and
rode to see what damage was done. Just as he reached the church the
cock crew, and he was forced to turn round and ride back to hell. But
the marks of the mare's hoofs are still to be seen where he heard the
cock crow.

Another story relates how the Devil pulled down a church which was in
course of erection, and tore up the very foundations. But a wise man
told the people to take two white calves, dropped on that night,
harness them to a cart, and build the church where they stopped, which
was accordingly done.

[Pg 265]
THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS.

A blind nobleman of Vastemois, near Fellin, was driving out one day,
when his coachman saw a splendid golden cross. His master ordered him
to drive up to it; and on touching it, he recovered his sight. In
gratitude, he built a church on the spot, which was afterwards
destroyed in war-time, and only the walls left standing. The people
were too poor to rebuild it, but from the ruins grew a tree which all
regarded as holy. The then over-lord commanded them to fell it, and as
they refused, he did so himself, but was immediately struck blind.

THE CHURCH AT FELLIN.

In former days, the church of Fellin did not stand where it stands at
present, but close to the lake. It was prophesied that it should stand
till seven brothers should be present in it together. When this
happened by chance, the church began to sink. The congregation escaped,
except the seven brothers,[Pg 266] who remained in it, but it sunk till
even the summit of the spire had disappeared. The site is now a marshy
meadow, but if any one is there near midnight on New Year's Eve, he
hears entrancing voices, and cannot move from the spot till the church
clock beneath the ground has struck the last stroke of twelve.

[Pg 267]
SECTION XII

_UNNATURAL BROTHERS_

The story of the wicked rich brother who oppresses the poor one is not
unknown in Esthonia. There is a hideous story of such a pair, relating
how when the poor brother died his widow begged grave-clothing from the
wife of the rich one. When the rich brother returned, he scolded his
wife, and rushed off, cursing and swearing, to strip the body of his
dead brother, even in his coffin, crying, "That's mine! that's mine!"
But when he would have laid the naked corpse back in the coffin, it
clung round his neck, and he was compelled to carry it about with him
for the rest of his life.

THE RICH BROTHER AND THE POOR ONE.

Once upon a time there were two brothers, one of whom had abundance,
but the other was very poor.[Pg 268] As is the way of the world, riches
do not heed poverty, and thus it was with the two brothers. The rich
one would not give the poor one even a spoonful of soup.

One day the rich brother gave a great feast. The poor brother expected
to have been invited, but his hopes were vain.

All at once a bright idea struck him, and he went to the river and
caught three large pike. "I'll carry these to my brother," said he,
"and perhaps they will bring me a blessing."

He took the fish to his brother, and addressed him humbly, like a rich
lord. But it made no difference. His brother only said, "Many thanks,"
turned his back, and went off.

What could the poor brother do? He also turned round, and went his way,
sorrowfully reflecting, "He is my brother in name indeed, but he's
worse than an entire stranger!"

All at once he saw an old man sitting by the road, who rose up quickly
and went towards him, saying, "Friend, why do you look so sorrowfully
on the world?"

"Sorrowful or not," said the poor brother, "it goes well enough with
me! I brought my rich[Pg 269] brother three fish for a present, and he
didn't even give me a drink in return!"

"But you perhaps got something else?" asked the old man.

"Oh, yes, 'many thanks,'" said he; "that's your something else!"

The old man answered, "Give me your 'many thanks,' and you shall become
a rich man."

"Take it, and welcome," said the poor brother.

Then the old man instructed him as follows:—"Go home, look for Poverty
under the stove, and throw it into the river, and you shall see how it
will fare with you."

Then he went his way, and the poor brother returned home. He found
Poverty under the stove, seized it, and flung it into the river.

After this, everything which he undertook succeeded with the poor
brother, and it was a real marvel to see how he got on. His fields grew
fine harvests, and his barns and stables were soon more imposing than
his rich brother's.

When the rich brother saw it, he grew envious, and wanted to know how
the other had got wealthy. He was always teasing him to know how it
was, and at last the other got tired of it, and said,[Pg 270] "How did
I get rich? I dragged Poverty out from under the stove, and threw it in
the water. That's how it was!"

"That's how it was," cried the rich brother. "Wait a bit! your sort
shan't outdo me!"

So he went to the river and fished for Poverty, from whom he supposed
that his poor brother had received everything. He fished and fished,
and would do nothing else, till at length he held Poverty fast.

While he inspected and examined it at home, it slipped through his
fingers and hid under his stove, and nobody could get it out again.

After this everything went worse and worse with the rich brother, till
he became at last quite poor, and remained so.

This story, which I have not abridged, is a well-known Sclavonic
legend. It is probably connected with the story of the three apes which
forms the introduction to that of "Khaleefeh the Fisherman," in the
_Thousand and One Nights_.

[Pg 271]
SECTION XIII

_PLAGUE-LEGENDS_

The plague continued to rage in Eastern Europe long after it had
disappeared from the West, and down to a very recent period.
Consequently we find plague-legends, which have almost died out in the
British Islands, except in Scotland, rife among all the Eastern
nations. The Plague-demon is usually represented as female, but in the
Esthonian legends it is masculine.

The Plague once seated himself in a boat which was returning to the
Island of Rogö,[75] which had hitherto escaped his ravages, in the
shape of a tall black man with a great scythe in his hand. He arrived
among the dead crew, and at once sprang on shore and began to destroy
the inhabitants. Some saw the Plague himself, and others not. If any
one saw him, his heart froze with terror[Pg 272] before he could speak
a word.[76] One night during a violent storm, an old woman saw him
enter her cottage as she was sitting alone spinning; but she gathered
courage to cry out, "Welcome, in God's name." He stopped short,
muttering, "That's enough," returned to the boat in which he had come,
and went out to sea. The storm ceased as he departed, and since then he
has never reappeared.

In the Island of Nuckö he appeared as an old grey man, with a taper in
one hand and a staff in the other, a book under his arm, and a
three-cornered hat on his head. As he went from house to house, he
looked up the names of his victims in his book, let his taper shine on
their faces to make sure that he had made no mistake, and touched the
doomed with his staff. A peasant once saw him enter his cottage, and
touch all with his staff, except himself and the infant in the cradle.
All the others died before cockcrow.[77][Pg 273]

Another time the Plague was driving down a steep path which led to a
village, when he upset his vehicle and broke the axle. A passing
peasant helped him to bind it up, and directed him to the smithy; but
he declared that he was the Plague, and for the good deed that had been
done him all the village should be spared. So he turned his horse,
drove back up the hill, and vanished like a cloud. When the news was
brought to the village, bonfires of rejoicing were lighted, and kept up
for many days.

[Pg 274]
SECTION XIV

_BEAST-STORIES_

I commence with wolf-stories, which are rather numerous in Esthonia.
One of them relates the creation of the wolf. When God had created the
world, he asked the Devil what he thought of his work; and the Devil
objected that there was no animal to scare away mischievous boys from
the woods when the bear and the snake were sunk in their winter sleep.
Thereupon God gave leave to the Devil to make such an animal as he
wished, and to give it life by the formula, "Stand up and devour the
Devil." Then the Devil made the wolf's back of a strong hedge-pole, the
head of a tree-stump, the breast of twigs and leather, and the loins of
bricks.[78] He made the tail of a fern-frond, and the feet of
alder-stumps, but he put a stone into its breast for the heart. He
clothed the body with[Pg 275] moss, burning coals formed the eyes, and
iron nails were used for the teeth and claws. He then named the
creature Wolf, and pronounced the spell as far as "devour," when the
creature raised his head and snorted. The Devil was too much frightened
to finish, but afterwards plucked up courage, and repeated the spell,
substituting God's name for his own. But the wolf took no notice, and
when the Devil appealed to God, he was only told to use the same spell;
so he stood a long way off and pronounced it. Then the wolf rushed at
the Devil, who was forced to hide under a stone to save himself. Since
then the wolf has been the Devil's worst enemy, and pursues him
everywhere.

Another story relates how God forbade the wolf to eat the flocks and
the dogs, but to receive his share when the farmers baked. But one day
a farmer's wife threw the wolf a red-hot stone instead of bread, and he
burnt his muzzle, which has been black ever since. Since then he
devours whatever falls in his way.

A farmer, hemmed in by a herd of wolves, succeeded in driving them
away, but was followed home by one of them. When he took his provisions
out of the sledge, he laid his hand on a square object like a[Pg 276]
whetstone. He then remembered hearing that the wolves sometimes receive
food from heaven, and thought this might be their portion. So he flung
it to the wolf, saying, "Take it if it's yours;" and the wolf seized it
and disappeared.

There is an odd story of a young woman who was carrying an apron full
of eggs to her mother. She was overtaken by a violent thunderstorm, and
sheltered under a fir-tree. She felt something moving among the eggs,
and was frightened; but presently she was still more terrified when she
found a great wolf tugging at her apron. She dropped it in her fright,
and a black cat jumped out and darted away, pursued by the wolf. When
she reached the village, her mother told her that the black cat was the
Devil, who had taken that form in order to play her a trick or do her
some injury, but had been scared away by the wolf.

Have we here an inverted and distorted echo of "Little Red Riding
Hood?"

A peasant who was broiling fish in the forest at nightfall met with a
still more alarming adventure. A black man appeared to him, and
commanded him to fetch him a spit, for he wanted to broil fish too. But
the spit which he wanted was a long sharp[Pg 277] stake, and the
peasant himself was to be the fish. In his terror the peasant called
"St. George's Dogs" to his aid, and a pack of wolves rushed out, and
chased the Devil away, while the peasant drew out the axle from his
cart-wheel, and supplied its place with a pole of rowan-wood.

Another story relates how an unfortunate wolf missed getting his usual
rations from God, and set out to forage for himself. After sparing some
whom he met, and allowing others to escape, he fell into the hands of a
young peasant, who gave him a sound beating and then took refuge in a
tree. The wolf's relatives, seeking revenge, climbed on each other's
back till they nearly reached the peasant, who upset them by a
stratagem, and they fell, many breaking their limbs. Since then a wolf
always runs away when he sees a man.

Were-wolves are sometimes alluded to in Esthonian tales.

The following stories are of a more miscellaneous character, and some
of them are sufficiently interesting to be given with little or no
abridgment.

[Pg 278]
THE MAN WITH THE BAST SHOES.

Once upon a time a traveller came to a village and asked for a night's
lodging. He was handsomely dressed, but he had coarse bast shoes on his
feet. A friendly farmer received the stranger hospitably, and offered
him accommodation. At night the man asked his host, "Farmer, where
shall I put my bast shoes?" The farmer showed him the place, but he
added, "No, my shoes must spend the night among the feathered people,
for that is what they are used to. So I would rather hang them on the
perch in the hen-house." The farmer laughed at the joke, and permitted
him to do so.

As soon as all were in their first sleep, the owner of the bast shoes
rose from his bed, slipped into the hen-house, tore the shoes to
pieces, and scattered the coarse plaits among the fowls. Next morning
he went to the master of the house and complained, "Farmer, my property
was badly damaged last night." Said the farmer, "Well, let whoever has
done the mischief make it good." This was just[Pg 279] what the
stranger wanted, and he immediately caught the dappled cock, and put
him into his knapsack, "for," said he, "he's the culprit; last night he
pecked at my shoes till he spoiled them." Then he proceeded on his
journey with the cock.

On the evening of the same day he arrived at a neighbouring village,
and asked again for accommodation. At night he put the cock in the
farmer's sheep-pen, and excused himself by saying, "My cock has not
been used to anything else since he was a chicken." But at night he
strangled the bird, and then complained, "The sheep have killed my
cock." He indemnified himself by taking a fat ram from the flock, for
he held by the farmer's adage, "He who has done the mischief must pay
for it."

By a similar stratagem he exchanged the ram at the third village for an
ox, and at last the ox for a horse. He soon contrived to get a sledge
too, and drove merrily over hill and dale, till the stones flew behind
him, while he contrived new schemes and stratagems. On the way, he
encountered Master Reynard, who persuaded him by entreaties and
cajoleries to take him into his sledge. After a while, the wolf and
bear joined them, and likewise found a place in the sledge; but this
made the load[Pg 280] too heavy, and when they came to a curve in the
road, the side-poles of the sledge gave way. Then the man sent his
companions to fetch wood to make a new pole. But none of the three
brought a proper one back. The fox and wolf brought thin sticks in
their mouths, and the bear brought a whole pine-tree, roots and all.
Then the man went himself, and soon found the wood which he wanted.
Meantime, the wild beasts availed themselves of the opportunity, and
sprang upon the horse and devoured it. But they stuffed the skin nicely
with straw, and set it carefully up, so that it stood again on its four
legs as if it was alive.

When the man came back with the pole, he mended the sledge and
harnessed the horse again. "Oho! now we'll drive on." But alas! the
horse would not move. Then the man looked at the red scamp, the grey
rascal, and the brown villain, and said angrily, "Give me my horse
back." But the wild beasts answered, "You killed it yourself, while we
were running about looking for wood by your orders."

Thus they stood quarrelling and disputing, till Reynard considered how
he could best put an end to the dispute and save his own skin. He
knew[Pg 281] of a pit in the neighbourhood which the hunter had dug for
a wolf-trap, and covered loosely with thin twigs. "The matter won't be
settled by quarrelsome and angry words," cried he; "but come, let the
four of us go to the wolf-pit; we will all tread on it at once, and
whoever falls in shall be adjudged guilty." The rest agreed, and when
they stood on the twigs, they broke under their weight, and
precipitated them into the pit, and even Reynard was unable to escape.
He had trusted too much to the lightness of his tread, and had trodden
on the twigs without consideration. Now they were all in the trap
together, and none of them could hope to escape. The time seemed long
to them, and their hunger soon became too great to bear.

First of all, the wild beasts attacked the man of the bast shoes and
devoured him, and then Reynard had to resign his life. Last of all the
bear throttled the wolf. Then came the hunter and gave the bear his
quietus. Thus all the four rascals experienced the truth of the
proverb, "As the deed, so the reward."

[Pg 282]
WHY THE DOG AND CAT AND THE CAT AND MOUSE ARE ENEMIES.

In former days all animals dwelt together in peace; but then it befell
that the dogs killed and devoured hares and other game in the open
fields. The other animals complained, and when God called the dogs to
account, they objected that they had nothing to eat. Their plea was
admitted, and leave was granted them to eat fallen animals. The dogs
requested and received a written license to that effect, which was
intrusted to the sheep-dog, as the largest and most reliable among
them. But in autumn the sheep-dog was very busy, and could neither
carry it about with him nor find a dry place for it, so he intrusted it
to the care of his friend the tom-cat, who had always a safe room, or
sat on the stove. The cat arched his back, and rubbed it against his
friend's foot, as a promise of fidelity, and the document was laid on
the stove, where it was supposed to be safe.

One day the dogs found a pony in the wood which had fallen, so they
fell upon it, and killed and devoured it. The animals complained
again,[Pg 283] and the dogs were pronounced guilty; but they appealed
to the license, in which it was not stated whether the fallen animals
should be dead or alive. When the sheep-dog and the cat sought for the
document, they could not find it, for the mice had nibbled it away.

The cats were so angry with the mice that they began to kill and eat
them, and have done so ever since; but the dogs likewise became enemies
of the cats, as they are at present.

The sheep-dog did not venture to return to his fellows without the
license. They waited for him in vain, and at last followed him, and
sought for him everywhere, but could not find him. So whenever a dog
sees another he runs to ask him whether he has not got the missing
document with him.

THE ORIGIN OF THE SWALLOW.

The wife of a drunkard was sitting weaving with her child on her lap.
She wore a black cloth on her head, a red neckerchief, a white shift,
and a coal-black petticoat. When her husband came home, he pushed his
wife away, and destroyed the loom[Pg 284] with an axe. Then he killed
the child with a blow of his fist, and beat his wife till she fell
senseless. But Ukko took pity on her, and changed her into a swallow.
As she was trying to escape, the man struck at her with a knife, but
only cleft her tail. Since that time she flies about twittering her
misfortunes, and does not shun men like other birds, but builds her
nest against their houses.

THE SPIDER AND THE HORNET.

Once upon a time some boys burned a hornet's nest because the hornet
stung them so badly. Then the hornet went to God to complain that the
boys despised His gifts, and scattered broken victuals about in the
fields. But God objected that she had no witnesses. So she went to the
king of the spiders, and made him return with her to God, who asked if
he had seen the boys scatter food about the fields. But the spider said
that it was not their fault, for they had no table to put their bread
on. Then God praised the spider for speaking the truth, and condemned
the hornet for telling lies and hating her neighbours without a[Pg 285]
cause. He then struck her on the back with his staff, and cast her down
from heaven to earth, so that she broke in two with the fall. But he
let the spider down with a cord, because he had spoken the truth. Since
then the spider has had a net and a web, by which he can climb up and
down as he likes, as on a cord; but the hornet still retains the
pinched-in body which she got when falling from heaven, but is fat
enough at both ends.

THE OFFICIOUS FLIES.

A few dozen flies once attacked a cart-horse who was feeding quietly in
a thicket, and lamented that they were not more numerous, that they
might make him lie down. Presently his skin began to itch, when he lay
down, rolled first on once side and then on the other, and crushed them
all.

[Pg 287]
PART III

Esthonian Ballads, &c.

For reasons stated in the Preface, only a few specimens are here given.

THE HERALD OF WAR[79]

To the Finnish Bridge when driving
On the west wind's path of copper,
On the pathway of the rainbow,
With the king's note in my wallet,
And his mandate in my bosom,
And upon my tongue defiance,
What was that which came to meet me,
And what horror to confound me?
Nothing but an ancient corbie,
Aged crow, a wretched creature;
[Pg 288] With his beak he sniffed around him,
And his nostrils snuffed the vapour;
He had smelt the war already,
When his nostrils snuffed the vapour,
That he might discern the message
Which I carried in my pocket;
He had smelt the war already,
And the scent of blood allured him.
To the Finnish Bridge when driving
On the west wind's path of copper,
On the pathway of the rainbow,
Swift I hastened as an envoy,
With the king's note in my wallet,
And his mandate in my bosom,
In my charge the leader's orders,
And upon my tongue the secret
That the flags in breeze should flutter,
And the lance-points smite in battle,
And the swords should do their duty.
What was that which came to meet me,
And what horror to confound me?
'Twas an eagle came to meet me,
Eagle fierce with beak hooked sharply;
With his beak he sniffed around him,
Through the mist he pushed his nostrils,
By the scent he sought to fathom
What was in the envoy's message.
He had smelt the war already,
And the scent of blood had reached him,
And he went to call his comrades.
To the Finnish Bridge when driving
[Pg 289] On the west wind's path of copper,
On the pathway of the rainbow,
Swift I hastened on as envoy,
With the king's note in my wallet,
And his mandate in my bosom,
And upon my tongue the secret
And the leader's secret orders
That the flags should now be waving,
And the spear-points should be sharpened,
What was it I there encountered,
And what met me there to vex me?
'Twas the raven's son that met me,
'Twas a carrion-bird that met me;
With his beak he sniffed around him,
And his nostrils snuffed the vapour,
That the meaning of my message
With his nose he thus might fathom.
He had smelt the war already,
And the scent of blood had reached him,
And he went to call his comrades.
To the Finnish Bridge when driving
On the west wind's path of copper,
On the pathway of the rainbow,
While I hastened as an envoy,
With the king's note in my wallet,
And his mandate in my bosom,
And upon my tongue the secret,
And the leader's secret orders,
What was that which came to meet me,
And what horror to confound me?
'Twas a little wolf that met me,
[Pg 290] And a bear that followed closely;
With their snouts they sniffed around them,
Through the mist they pushed their nostrils,
Seeking thus to probe the secret,
And the letter to discover;
They had smelt the war already,
And the scent of blood had reached them,
And they ran to spread the tidings.
To the Finnish Bridge when driving
On the west wind's path of copper,
On the pathway of the rainbow,
While I hastened as an envoy,
With the king's note in my wallet,
And his mandate in my bosom,
And upon my tongue defiance,
With the leader's secret orders
That the flags unfurled should flutter,
And the spear-points do their duty,
And the axes should be lifted,
And the swords should flash in sunlight,
What was that which came to meet me,
And what horror to confound me?
It was Famine met me tottering,
Tottering Famine, chewing garbage;
With her nose she sniffed around her,
That the meaning of my message
With her nose she thus might fathom;
For she smelt the war already,
And the scent of blood had reached her,
And she went to call her comrades.
To the Finnish Bridge while driving
[Pg 291] On the west wind's path of copper,
On the pathway of the rainbow,
While I hastened as an envoy,
With the king's note in my wallet,
And his mandate in my bosom,
On my tongue the secret orders
That the flags unfurled should flutter,
And the spear-points do their duty,
And the axes and the fish-spears
All should do the work before them,
What was that which came to meet me,
What unlooked-for horror met me?
'Twas the Plague I there encountered,
Crafty Plague, the people's murderer,
Of the sevenfold war-plagues direst;
With his nose he sniffed around him,
And his nostrils snuffed the vapour,
Seeking thus to probe the matter,
And the letter to discover;
He had smelt the war already,
And the scent of blood had lured him
And he went to call his comrades.
After this my horse I halted,
Yoked him with a yoke of iron,
Fettered him with Kalev's fetters,
That he stood as rooted firmly,
From the spot to move unable,
While I pondered and considered,
Deeply in my heart reflecting
If the profit of my journey
Were not lost in greater evil
[Pg 292] For the war brings wounds and bloodshed,
And the war has throat of serpent.
Wherefore then should I the battle,
Whence springs only pain and murder,
Forth to peaceful homesteads carry?
Let a message so accursed
In the ocean-depths be sunken,
There to sleep in endless slumber,
Lost among the spawn of fishes,
There to rest in deepest caverns,
Rather than that I should take it,
Till it spreads among the hamlets.
Thereupon I took the mandate
Which I carried in my wallet,
And amid the depths I sunk it,
Underneath the waves of ocean,
Till the waves to foam had torn it,
And to mud had quite reduced it,
While the fishes fled before it.
Thus was hushed the sound of warfare,
Thus was lost the news of battle.

THE BLUE BIRD[80] (I.).

Siuru, bird and Taara's daughter,
Siuru, bird of azure plumage,
With the shining silken feathers,
[Pg 293] Was not reared by care of father,
Nor the nursing of her mother,
Nor affection of her sisters,
Nor protection of her brothers;
For the bird was wholly nestless,
Like a swallow needing shelter,
Where her down could grow to feathers
And her wing-plumes could develop;
Yet did Ukko wisely order,
And the aged Father's wisdom
Gave his daughter wind-like pinions,
Wings of wind and cloudy pinions,
That his child might float upon them,
Far into the distance soaring.
Siuru, bird and Taara's daughter,
Siuru, bird of azure plumage,
Sailed afar into the distance,
And she winged her way to southward,
Then she turned again to northward,
And above three worlds went sailing.
One of these the world of maidens,
One where dwell the curly-headed,
One the home of prattling children,
Where the little ones are tended.
Siuru bird outspread her pinions,
Wide her silken plumes expanding,
Soaring far aloft to heaven.
To the fortress of the sunlight,
To the lighter halls of moonlight,
To the little gate of copper.
Siuru bird outspread her pinions,
[Pg 294] Wide her silken plumes expanding,
Soaring far into the distance,
Till she reached her home at evening;
And her father asked his daughter,
"Whither have thy pinions borne thee?
Whither didst thou take thy journey?
Tell me what thine eyes have witnessed."
Siuru heard and comprehended,
And without alarm she answered,
"Where my pinions have conveyed me,
There I scattered feathers from me;
Where I sailed above the country,
There I scattered silken feathers;
Where I shook and flapped my pinions,
From my tail I dropped the feathers:
What I saw with marten keenness,
Might be told in seven narrations,
Or in eight tales be recounted.
Long I flew on path of thunder,
On the roadway of the rainbow,
And the hailstone's toilsome pathway;
Onwards thus I sailed light-hearted,
Heedless, far into the distance,
And at length three worlds discovered,
One the country of the maidens,
One where dwell the curly-headed,
One the world of prattling children,
Where the little ones are tended;
There it is they rear the fair ones,
Slender-grown and silky-headed."
"What thou heardest? speak and tell me;
[Pg 295] What thou sawest, let us hear it."
"What then heard I, sire beloved,
What beheld, O dearest father?
There I heard the sport of maidens,
There I heard their mirth and sadness,
Jesting from the curly-headed,
From the little infants wailing.
Wherefore, said the maidens, jesting,
Do the curly-headed children
Dwell in solitude and lonely,
Living thus apart from nurses?
And they asked in every quarter,
Are no youths in starry regions,
Youths of starry birth or other,
Who might dwell among the maidens,
And amuse the curly-headed?"
Ukko heard her words, and answered,
"Soar away, my dearest daughter,
Steer thy flight again to southward,
Sailing far away till evening,
Turning then unto the northward,
Come before the doors of Ukko,
To the western mother's threshold,
To the northern mother's region;
Seek thou there the youths to woo them,
Youths that may release the maidens."

[Pg 296]
THE BLUE BIRD (II.).

This totally different ballad is from Neus, _Ehstnische Volkslieder_,
p. 42. Neus quotes Ganander as saying that one of the names of the
Finnish Wood-goddess (the spouse of Tapio) is Blue Bird. The present
poem is _possibly_ a fragment of a creation-myth.

Lo, the bird with azure plumage,
Feathers blue and eyes all lustrous,
Took her flight, and hovered, soaring,
Over forests four in number,
Over four woods in succession;
One a wood of golden pine-trees,
One a wood of beauteous apples,
One a wood of silver birch-trees,
One a swampy wood of lime-trees.

Lo, the bird with azure plumage,
Feathers blue and eyes all lustrous,
Took her flight, and hovered, soaring,
Over lakelets three in number;
Three the lakes all close together,
And the first with wine was brimming,
And with ale the second foaming,
And the third with mead was frothing.

[Pg 297] Lo, the bird with azure plumage,
Feathers blue and eyes all lustrous,
Took her flight, and hovered, soaring,
Over three fields in succession,
Over three fields close together;
In the first the oats were growing,
In the second rye was waving,
In the third the wheat was springing.

And the wood of golden pine-trees
Was a wood of youthful striplings,
And the wood of beauteous apples
Was a wood of youthful maidens,
And the wood of silver birch-trees
Was a wood of youthful matrons,
And the swampy wood of lime-trees
Was a wood of men all aged.

And the lake with wine o'erbrimming
Was the lake of youthful striplings,
And the lake with ale up-foaming
Was the lake of youthful matrons,
And the lake where mead was frothing
Was the lake of youthful maidens.

And the field where oats were growing
Was the field of youthful striplings,
And the field where rye was waving
Was the field of youthful matrons,
And the field where wheat was springing
Was the share of youthful maidens.

[Pg 298]
CHARM AGAINST SNAKE-BITE.[81]

Thou beneath the bridge, the smooth wood
Under juniper the rough wood,
Thou the arrow in the willows,
O thou challenged gold-adorned one,
Earthy-coloured, liver-coloured,
Rainy-hued and hazel-coloured,
Firebrand hued and cherry-coloured,
Do not thou in secret bite me,
Nor attack me unsuspecting,
Do not bite me when I heed not.

[Pg 299]
BIBLIOGRAPHY

The present list contains only books and papers which have been used or
specially consulted in the preparation of this work, or which have been
published in England on Esthonian tales and poems. Other books quoted
are referred to in the Index and Glossary.

Blumberg, G. _Quellen und Realien des Kalewipoeg, nebst Varianten und
Ergänzungen_. Dorpat, 1869. An important work, including a map, from
which we have borrowed some particulars.

Boecler, J.M. _Der Ehsten abergläubische Gebräuche, Weisen, und
Gewohnheiten, von Johann Wolfgang Boecler, weiland Pastor zu Kusal in
Ehstland und des Consistorii in Reval Assessor. Mit auf die Gegenwart
bezüglichen Anmerkungen beleuchtet von Dr. F. R. Kreutzwald_. St.
Petersburg, 1854.

Bouquet _from the Baltic_. _All the Year Round_, IV. pp. 80-83 (Nov. 3,
1860). Relates to some of the legends of Vanemuine, the _Kalevipoeg_,
and Koit and Aemmerik.

Dido, A. _Littérature orale des Estoniens_. _Bibliographie des
principale Publications de l'Estonie, et en particulier celle du Dr.
Frédéric Reinhold Kreutzwald_, 1804-1882. _Revue des Traditions
Populaires_, VIII. pp. 353-365, 424-428, 485-495 (1893). Contains an
ac[Pg 300]count, more or less detailed, of the longer tales in
Kreutzwald's collection, a few being fully translated.

Dido, A. _Kalewipoeg, Épopée nationale Estonienne_. Op. cit. IX. pp.
137-155 (1894). Contains an analysis of the poem.

Donner, A. _Kalevipoeg jumalaistarulliselta ja historialliselta
kannalta katsottuna_. _Suomi_, ser. 2, vol. 5 (1866). Discusses the
mythological and historical character of the _Kalevipoeg_, and its
relations to the _Kalevala_, especially as regards the episode of
Kullervo.

Esthonia. _Encyclopædia Britannica_ (ed. IX.), vol. viii. pp. 561-563
(1878).

Gould, S.B. _The Kalevipoeg_. _Fraser's Magazine_, vol. 78, pp. 534-544
(Oct. 1868). A fragmentary account of the poem, containing some curious
errors, such as "Sarwik" being translated "Hell;" but with useful
comments, especially on the Kalevide's voyage to the North Pole. We
cannot see, however, that the Esthonian writings exhibit the melancholy
character of a depressed nation, as Mr. Baring-Gould imagines.

Grosse, Julius. _Die Abenteuer des Kalewiden: Esthnisches
Volksmärchen_. Leipzig, 1875. An abstract of the story in hexameters.

Israel, C. Chr. _Kalewipoeg, oder die Abenteuer des Kalewiden, Eine
estnische Sage frei nach dem Estnischen bearbeitet_. Frankfort-on-Main,
1873. A good prose abstract of the poem, somewhat rearranged.

Jannsen, Harry. _Märchen und Sagen des estnischen Volkes_. Two Parts.
Dorpat, 1881, and Riga, 1888. A selection of tales from various
sources, some few being from Kreutzwald's collection. Valuable notes
are appended to Part ii.

----. _Esthnische Märchen_. _Veckenstedt's Zeitschrift für Volkskunde_,
i. pp. 314-317 (1889). Contains three[Pg 301] stories: "The Devil's
Visit," "The Talking Trees" (Christian variant), and "The Officious
Flies." Jannsen states that the first has already been printed in the
original, and that the other two are from his own collections.

Kalewipoeg, _Üks ennemuistene Eesti jut_. Kuopio, 1862. An earlier
edition was published at Dorpat with the German translation; but this
is the one which I have consulted in the preparation of this work.

Kalewipoeg, _eine estnische Sage, zusammengestellt von F.R. Kreutzwald,
verdeutscht von C. Reinthal und Dr. Bertram_. Dorpat, 1857-61.

Kirby, W.F. _On the Progress of Folk-lore Collections in Esthonia, with
special reference to the work of Pastor Jacob Hurt_. _Papers and
Transactions of International Folk-lore Congress_, 1892, pp. 427-429.
Based on information published by, or received from, Prof. Kaarle Krohn
of Helsingfors.

Kreutzwald, F.R. _Eestirahwa ennemuisted jutud. Rahwa suust korjanud ja
üleskirjutanud_. Helsingfors, 1866. One of the first and best
collections of Esthonian tales, but without notes. I believe that
several later editions have been published at Dorpat.

---- _Ehstnische Märchen, aufgezeichnet von Friedrich Kreutzwald_. _Aus
dem Ehstnischen übersetzt von F. Löwe, ehem. Bibliothekar a. d.
Petersb. Akad. d. Wissenschaften_. _Nebst einem Vorwort von Anton
Schiefner, und Anmerkungen von Reinhold Köhler und Anton Schiefner_.
Halle, 1869. Includes a very close translation of most of the longer
tales in Kreutzwald's collection. The notes, too, are valuable.

Kreutzwald, Fr., und Neus, H. _Mythische und Magische Lieder der
Ehsten_. St. Petersburg, 1854. In Esthonian and German.[Pg 302]

Krohn, Kaarle. _Die geographische Verbreitung Estnischer Lieder_.
Kuopio, 1892. This paper is noted in "Folk-Lore," IV. p. 19 (March,
1893).

Latham, R. _Nationalities of Europe_. 2 vols. London, 1863. Vol. i.
includes translations of fourteen of the principal poems from Neus'
_Ehstnische Volkslieder_.

Löwe, F. _See_ Kreutzwald.

Neus, H. _Ehstnische Volkslieder. Urschrift und Uebersetzung_. Reval,
1850-52. A collection of 119 poems in Esthonian and German, with notes.

Oxenford, John. _The Esthonian Hercules_. _Macmillan's Magazine_, vol.
30, pp. 263-272 (July 1874). An outline of the story of the
_Kalevipoeg_, based on Israel's little book.

Popular Poetry _of the Esthonians_. Varieties of Literature from
Foreign Literary Journals and Original MSS., now first published.
London, 1795, pp. 22-44 (reprinted in "Folk-Lore Journal," iii. pp.
156-169, 1885). Contains twelve specimens of lyric poetry, undoubtedly
based on some German publication. The anonymous compiler makes the
strange mistake of regarding the Esthonians as "Sclavonians."

Schiefner, A. _Ueber die ehstnische Sage vom Kalewipoeg_. _Bulletin de
l'Académie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersburg_, ii. pp. 273-297
(1860). Contains an analysis of the first thirteen cantos of the
_Kalevipoeg_, with reference to Finnish, Scandinavian, and Classical
parallels.

Schott. _Ueber finnische und estnische Heldensagen, Monatsbericht d.
k.k. Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin_, 1866, pp. 249-260.

I am indebted to Mr. Sydney Hartland for kindly calling my attention to
one or two papers which I might otherwise have overlooked.

[Pg 305]
INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Abercromby, Hon. J., specimens of Finnish charms, ii. 298 note.

Adam and Eve, i. 252 note.

Aennchen, Cinderella sometimes called in German, ii. 4.

Äike, one of the names of the Thunder-God, i. xxviii., 24.

Ämarik (Evening-Glow), ii. 30, 299.

Ahti, in Esthonian, the God of the Waters; in Finnish, one of the names
of the hero Lemminkainen, i. xxviii., 221; ii. 95 note.

Ahto, Finnish name of the God of the Waters, i. xxviii.

Aino, a heroine of the "Kalevala," who was drowned in a lake, i. 34
note; ii. 147 note.

Air-Maiden, the daughter of the Thunder-God, i. xxviii., 4, 71.

Alder-beetle, divination by, i. 19.

Alev, ancestor of a race of heroes, probably a brother of Kalev, i.
xxii., 2 note.

Alevide or Alevipoeg, a hero of the race of Alev, the chief friend and
companion of his cousin, the Kalevipoeg, i. xxii., 4, 5, 6.

Alevide and water-demon, i. 64.

Alevide, death of the, i. 138.

Ali Shar and Zumurrud, a story of the "Thousand and One Nights," i. 187
note.

Alutaga, a district north of Lake Peipus, i. 237.

Angantyr, a famous Berserk in the Hervarar Saga, i. 60 note.

Anna, widows named, ii. 145.

Apes and Khaleefeh the fisherman, in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii.
270.

Apples, golden, ii. 14.

Argument of "Kalevipoeg," i. 2.

Ariel's song, i. 21 note.

[Pg 306]Arju or Harju (German, Harrien), a province of Esthonia, i.
xiv., 14 note.

Arjuna, one of the heroes of the Indian Epic, the Maha-Bharata, ii. 23
note.

Ark, ass entering, ii. 76 note.

Armageddon, i. 135.

Armi, name of dog, i. 25 note.

Arthur, King, i. xxxii.

Aschenputtel, German name for Cinderella, ii. 4.

Ash-Katie (Tuhka-Triinu, Cinderella), ii. 4.

Ass and Devil, ii. 76 note.

Bagpipe, i. 304 note; ii. 150.

Ballads and other short poems, i. xxiii.; ii. 287.

Baltic, Bouquet from the, ii. 299.

Baltic Provinces of Russia, i. xiii.

Banyan-tree, i. 39 note.

Barbarossa, i. xxxii.

Baring-Gould. _See_ Gould.

Barnkeeper, courageous, ii. 195.

Bast shoes, magic, ii. 25.

Bast shoes, man with the, ii. 278.

Bathhouse visited by devils, ii. 186

Bathroom employed for accouchements, i. 21.

Bath-whisks, i. 98; ii. 235

Battles of the Kalevide, i. 119, 136, 137.

Bear, i. 52, 97; ii. 279, 290.

Beast-stories, ii. 274.

Beauty and the Beast, ii. 43 note.

Beer in Hades, i. xxxi., 173, 198.

Beetle as coachman, ii. 5.

Beetle and brooch, divination by, i. 19.

Beggar, God disguised as, ii. 182.

Bell, magic, i. 197.

Bell of Sarvik, i. 121, 126.

Beowulf, hero of an Anglo-Saxon poem of the same name, ii. 147 note.

[Pg 307]Berserk, a Viking mad with battle-frenzy (the nearest modern
parallel is the Malay custom of running amok), i. 39 note, 60 note.

Berserk, Angantyr the, i. 60 note.

Berserk, Kalevipoeg a, i. 39 note.

Bertram, Dr., part translator of the "Kalevipoeg," i. xix.; ii. 301.

Bewitched horse, ii. 193.

Bhima, one of the heroes of the Indian Epic, the Maha-Bharata. i. 25
note; ii. 23 note.

Bibliography, ii. 299.

Birch-bark maid, ii. 180.

Birch-tree, crooked, ii. 189.

Birch-twigs for bath-whisks, ii. 235.

Birds, language of, i. 215, 223; ii. 239.

Bitch, Devil's mother in form of, i. xxxi., 68.

Black Gods, ii. 136.

Black magic, stories of, ii. 148, 167, 188.

Black pool, ii. 146.

Blood, souls sold by, ii. 150, 175, 181, 245.

Blood, spells to stay flow of, i. 136.

Blood used in magical practices, i. 248; ii. 229.

Blood-vessel of Wisdom, ii. 186.

Bluebeard, ii. 1.

Blue bird, i. xxviii.; ii. 292, 296.

Blue spring, ii. 145.

Blumberg on the "Kalevipoeg," ii. 299.

Blumberg's account of Lake Endla, ii. 85 note.

Boecler on Esthonian customs, beliefs, &c., ii. 299.

Bouquet from the Baltic, ii. 299.

Brandy offered by lovers, i. 10; ii. 89.

Break-Iron, name of dog, ii. 6.

Breslau edition of the "Thousand and One Nights," i. 72 note.

Bridge-builder or wishing-rod, i. 91, 105, 108, 198.

Bridge, Finnish, i. 4, 48; ii. 287.

Brobdingnagians, Gulliver's remark respecting, i. 116 note.

Brooch and beetle, divination by, i. 19.

Brothers, friendly, i. 3, 49; ii. 23.

Brothers, gifted, ii. 12.

[Pg 308]Brothers, parting of, i. 55.

Brothers, unnatural, ii. 41, 70, 71, 267.

Brothers of the Kalevipoeg, i. 18, 25, 51, 55.

Brothers, two, and the Frost, ii. 71.

"Brynhilda," poem by W. Herbert, i. 60.

Bug, Devil changed into, ii. 181.

Bugs, origin of, ii. 127, 181.

Boys, orphan, i. 4, 85, 261.

Bulookiya, story of, in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 236.

Cat, Devil in form of black, ii. 192, 199, 202, 276.

Cat, dog, and mouse, ii. 282.

Cat, pet, ii. 43.

Cave-dwellers, ii. 114.

Chamisso's Alsatian legend, "Das Riesenspielzeug," the "Giant's Toy,"
or the "Giant's Daughter and the Peasant," i. 116 note.

Chamois-hunter's inexhaustible cheese, i. 265 note.

Charlemagne, i. xxxii.

Charm against snake-bite, ii. 298.

Charms to stanch blood, i. 136.

Chase of Slieve Cullin, Irish legend, i. 71.

Cholera, arrival of, in a Greek island, ii. 271 note.

Christ, Väinämöinen quitting Finland on the coming of, ii. 60.

Church stories, ii. 282.

Church, Devil in, ii. 112.

Church at Fellin, ii. 265.

Church of the Holy Cross, ii. 265.

Church of Lais, ii. 145.

Church at Pühalepp, ii. 263.

Church at Revel, ii. 262.

Chuvash of Kasan call God Tora, i. 6 note.

Cinderella, i. 273; ii. 4.

Clever countrywoman, i. 186.

Coach, Devil's, ii. 186.

Cock-crowing, i. 250; ii. 40, 251, 291.

Cock, red, euphemism for burning a house, i. 108, 234.

Cock, witch riding on, ii. 140.

[Pg 309]Cockchafer, spinning, i. 19 note.

Coiners of Leal, ii. 192.

Coins, discovery of English, ii. 194.

Cologne Cathedral, legend of, ii. 261 note.

Compassionate shoemaker, ii. 182.

Compassionate woodcutter, ii. 124.

Contest of brothers, i. 55.

Copper, man of, i. 3, 35.

Courageous barn-keeper, ii. 195.

Courland, Province of, i. xiii.; ii. 25.

Cox, Marian Roalfe, "Cinderella, Three Hundred and Forty-five Variants
of Cinderella, Catskin, and Cap o' Rushes, abstracted and tabulated,
with a discussion of mediæval analogues and notes, with an introduction
by Andrew Lang, M.A.," London, 1893, ii. 4.

Crafty Hans, ii. 115, 211.

Crayfish, i. 85, 139, 140, 190.

Crayfish, powerful, ii. 48.

Creation-myths of Finns, ii. 60.

Cross, Church of Holy, ii. 285.

Cross-dance, i. 14.

Crow, slave-girl born from, i. 2, 10.

Cruel stepmothers, i. 85 note, 276, 280; ii. 4, 46.

Cuckoo, i. 82.

Cudgel, magic, ii. 25, 74.

Cup-bearer of Kalevide, i. 4, 66.

Cup-bearer visits Põrgu, i. 66.

Cup-bearer, disappearance of, i. 115.

Dagö, Island of, i. xiii.; ii. 112, 222, 283.

Damocles, sword of, ii. 8.

Danish ballads, Prior's, i. 115 note.

Daughters, Twelve, ii. 59, 87.

Dawn, story of, ii. 30.

Death-sorcerer, i. xxxi.

Demon cookery, i. 4, 88.

Despised younger son, ii. 40.

[Pg 310]Devil, names and attributes of, i. xxx.

Devil, stories of, ii. 38, 78, 148.

Devil, animals hostile to, ii. 76.

Devil called Old Boy, i. xxx., 153.

Devil creates the wolf, ii. 274.

Devil in church, ii. 112.

Devil provides horses for the Kalevipoeg, i. 142.

Devil steals fish, ii. 155.

Devil tries to destroy churches, ii. 263.

Devil with the three golden hairs, ii. 71.

Devil and Soldier, ii. 76.

Devil's mother or grandmother, i. 58 note, 66, 99, 142 note, 165.

Devil's Treasure, ii. 225.

Devil's Visit, ii. 38, 301.

Dido on Esthonian tales and the "Kalevipoeg," i. xxii., 133 note; ii.
299, 300.

"Die gelehrte Ehstnische Gesellschaft," i. xvii.

Divination by brooch and beetle, i. 19.

Diving Jinn, ii. 96 note.

Dog and cat, ii. 282.

Dog and Devil, ii. 76.

Dog-men, i. 5, 117.

"Donica," poem by Southey, ii. 147 note.

Donner on the "Kalevipoeg" and "Kalevala," ii. 300.

Dragon-slayer, ii. 6.

Dragons as saurians, ii. 7.

Draupadi, the heroine of the Indian Epic, the Maha-Bharata, ii. 23
note.

Drinking-bouts, i. 3, 45, 131.

Dvergar (dwarfs), Old Norse name for the Gnomes, ii. 113.

Dorpat, i. 56 note.

Ducks with gold and silver plumage, i. xxx., 202.

Dwarf and heroes, i. 115.

Dwarf's christening, ii. 8.

Dwarf's quarrel, ii. 25.

Dwarfs, headless, ii. 213.

Dwarfs stealing food, i. 121, 187, 207; ii. 26.

[Pg 311]Eagle of the North, i. 2, 8, 227, 257, 268, 271.

East, magician of, ii. 239.

Edda (Grandmother), name applied to the two principal collections of
Scandinavian mythological and heroic poems and legends, the Poetical
Edda, or the Edda of Sæmund, and the Prose Edda, or the Edda of Snore,
i. 60 note, 91 note; ii. 29, 71 note.

"Ed-Dimiryaht" (a king of the Jinn, and one of the two chief Wezeers of
Solomon), poem by Kirby, ii. 236.

Egg-born princess, i. 273.

Egg, Linda born from, i. 2, 9.

Egg, Suometar born from, i. 10 note.

Egg, magic, ii. 234.

Elemental spirits, ii. 96 note.

Elements, stories of spirits of, ii. 60.

Elsie, i. 240.

Elves, Tieck's story of, i. 236.

Emmu Lake and Virts Lake, ii. 144.

Endel or Endla, son of Ilmarine, ii. 87.

Endla, Lake, i. 88; ii. 85.

"Encyclopædia Britannica," article on Esthonia in, ii. 300.

Envious sisters, story of, in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 9.

Epic of Esthonia, the "Kalevipoeg," i. 1.

Epic of Finland, the "Kalevala," i. 1.

Esau and Jacob, i. 19.

Esquimaux, i. 117 note.

Esthonia, article in "Encyclopædia Britannica," ii. 300.

Esthonia, Epic of, the "Kalevipoeg," i. 1.

Esthonia, hero of, the "Kalevipoeg," i. 1.

Esthonia, language of, i. xv., xvi.

Esthonia, province of, i. xiii.

Esthonian ballads, &c., ii. 287.

Esthonian dances, i. 14.

Esthonian folk-tales, i. 145; ii. 1.

Esthonian Hercules, ii. 302.

Euseküll, Lake at, ii. 142.

[Pg 312]Fählmann, Dr., work of, i. xviii.

Faithless fisherman, ii. 104.

Familiar stories of Northern Europe, ii. 48.

Famine personified, ii. 290.

Fate of Linda, i. 24.

"Faust," Goethe's, i. xxi., 214.

Feasts, public, i. 3, 6, 45, 131, 187, 195.

Feathers transformed to birds and warriors, i. 40.

Fellin, a town in Livonia, ii. 111, 135.

Fellin, church at, ii. 285.

Fenland or Finland, ii. 135 note.

"Festus," poem by Bailey, i. xxi.

Fetishism in Esthonia and Finland, i. xxvi.; ii. 167, 274 note.

Fight with the sorcerer's sons, i. 80.

Finland, Epic of, the "Kalevala," i. 1.

Finland, Gulf of, i. xiii.

Finland, Kalevide's journey to, i. 3, 5, 32, 38, 112.

Finland, names of, ii. 135 note.

Finn, the Irish hero, i. xxxii., 71.

Finnish Bridge, i. 4, 43; ii. 287.

Finnish Literary Society's publications, i. xxii.

Finnish magicians and sorcerers, i. 2, 3, 23, 26, 38, 41, 111, 220,
226, 260, 299; ii. 181, 260.

Finnish sorcerer seeks the hand of Linda, i. 2, 23.

Finnish sorcerer carries off Linda, i. 2, 26.

Finnish sorcerer and the Kalevide, i. 3, 38.

Finnish sorcerer slain by the Kalevide, i. 3, 41.

Finnish stories, ii. 29, 41, 60.

Finnish sword-smiths, i. 3, 42, 84.

Finnish-Ugrian race, i. xv.

Fire Island (Iceland), i. 5, 113, 114.

Fish, Devil stealing, ii. 155.

Fisherman, faithless, ii. 104.

Fisherman and his Wife, ii. 148.

Flies, Officious, ii. 285, 301.

Flood, ii. 182 note.

Floods, magic, i. 105, 107, 108.

[Pg 313]Flute, story of magic, ii. 43 note.

Flute-player, Tiidu the, i. 303.

"Folk-lore," organ of the English Folk-lore Society, ii. 298 note.

Folk-tales in prose, Esthonian, i. xxii., 145; ii. 1.

Foot, stamping with, to open hidden door or to lay a ghost, i. 110,
124, 158; ii. 190, 193.

Forests in fairy tales, i. 211.

Foundling, i. 321; ii. 112.

Four gifts of the water-sprite, ii. 98.

Freemasons, ii. 236.

Free-shooters, ii. 191.

Frog, Northern, ii. 237.

Frost, two brothers and the, ii. 71.

Galland's "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 9.

Gallows dwarfs, ii. 211.

Ganander, a writer on Finnish mythology in the last century, ii. 296.

Garm, the dog which guards Helheim, in the Scandinavian mythology, i.
261.

Geese with gold and silver feathers, i. xxx., 202.

German Knights of the Sword, i. xiv., 194.

Germans in Esthonia, i. xv., 246, 248, 284.

Giallar Horn, the horn of Heimdall in the Scandinavian mythology, which
he is to blow to summon the gods to battle at Ragnarök, i. 136 note.

"Giant's Daughter," and poem by Chamisso, i. 115, 116 note.

Gifted brothers, ii. 22.

Gifted servants, ii. 24.

Gifts of water-sprite, ii. 98.

Glass mountain, ii. 40.

Gnomes, ii. 113.

God disguised as beggar, ii. 182.

God, name of, engraved on Solomon's seal, ii. 236.

God, names of, i. xxvii.

God-daughter of the Rock-maidens, i. 321.

Gods, Esthonian and Finnish, i. xxvii.

Gods, stories of the, ii. 60.

[Pg 314]Gods, white and black, ii. 136, 137.

"Goethe," poem by Kenealy, i. xx.

Goethe's "Faust," i. xxi., 214.

Gold king, i. 52.

Gold mountain, i. 19.

Gold shoes of Tuhka Triinu, ii. 6.

Golden, an epithet of endearment, i. 92.

Golden apples, ii. 14.

Golden land, i. 152.

Gold snakes, ii. 224.

Gold-spinners, i. 208.

Goldsmith's "Goody Two-Shoes," i. 249 note.

Gomme, Alice Bertha, "The Traditional Games of England, Scotland, and
Ireland," vol. i. 1894, i. 91 note.

Good deed rewarded, ii, 128.

"Goody Two-Shoes," i. 249 note.

Goose-Tony, ii. 2.

Gottland, island of, identified with Kungla, i. 15 note.

Gould, S. Baring, on the "Kalevipoeg," i. 112 note, 117 note; ii. 300.

Grass-mother, i. xxix., 13 note.

Grateful prince, i. 152.

Grave of Kalev, i. 3, 21, 30, 54, 134.

Grave, visits to father's, ii. 41.

Greenland, i. 117 note.

Grey women in "Faust," i. 214 note.

Grimm's "Kinder und Hausmärchen," ii. 48, 71.

Grosse's German version of the "Kalevipoeg," i. xix.; ii. 300.

Grôtta-Söngr, the Mill-Song, one of the poems in the Edda of Sæmund,
ii. 71 note.

Gulliver's remark respecting the Brobdingnagians, i. 115.

Hades (Põrgu), i. xxxi.

Hades, Kalevide's first journey to, i. 87.

Hair, beliefs connected with, ii. 19.

Hand grasped by magician or giant, i. 176; ii. 22, 189.

Hans, crafty, ii. 115, 211.

[Pg 315]Harju or Arju, province of Esthonia, i. xiv., 14 note.

Harrien, German name of province of Harju, i. 14.

Hasan of El Basrah, story in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 25.

Hasib, story in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 234 note.

Hat of nail-parings, i. 91, 103; ii. 25.

Hat, soldier's, ii. 130.

Haycock, wonderful, ii. 133.

Headless dwarfs, ii. 213.

Heath legends, ii. 111, 132.

Hedgehog, Kalevide's meeting with, i. 4, 81.

Heidelberg, Wolfsbrunnen, near, ii. 86 note.

Heimdall, horn of, in Scandinavian mythology, i. 126 note.

Helena the Fair, Princess, Russian story, ii. 41 note.

"Helga," poem by W. Herbert, i. 60.

Helheim, the Scandinavian Hades, i. 261 note.

Hell (Põrgu), i. xxxi.

Hell-hounds, i. 261; ii. 192.

Hell-Maiden, ii. 242.

Hemlock used to poison witch, i. 233.

Hen, Salme born from, i. 2, 9.

Heracles and Hylas, i. 115 note.

Herald, voyage of, i. 139 note.

Herald of War, i. 63; ii. 287.

Herbert, William, "Helga, a poem in eight cantos," London, 1815, i. 60
note.

Hercules of Esthonia, ii. 302.

Herd-boy, royal, i. 279.

Herd-boy, sinking in heath, ii. 133.

Herd-boys, i. 84.

Hero of Esthonia, the Kalevipoeg, i. 1.

Heroes and dwarf, i. 115.

Heroes and water-demon, i. 64.

Heroes carried by eagles, i. 2, 8.

Heroes, last feast of, i. 129.

Heywood, Thomas, "Hierarchies of the Blessed Angels," London, 1635, ii.
147 note.

[Pg 316]Hialmar, hero of the Hervarar Saga, i. 60 note.

"Hiawatha," poem by Longfellow, i. xx., 81 note.

Hidden treasures, i. 135; ii. 194.

Holger or Olger, Danish hero expected to return, i. xxxii.

Holy Cross, Church of, ii. 285.

Hornet and spider, ii. 284.

Horse, bewitched, ii. 193.

Horse of Kalevide, i. 3, 58, 128, 130.

Horse of the tempest, i. 15.

Horses devoted to the Devil, ii. 181, 187.

Horses, white, i. 59, 142, 260.

House-spirit, i. xxxi. 207; ii. 167.

How the sea became salt, ii. 70.

How seven tailors went to war in Turkey, i. xxiii.

Hunter's lost luck, ii. 191.

Hurt, Pastor, collection of Esthonian folk-lore, i. xxiv.; ii. 301,
302.

Hylas and Heracles, i. 115 note.

Iblees (Satan), entering ark with ass, ii. 76 note.

Iceland (Fire Island), i. 114 note.

Idiot's luck, ii. 14.

Iliad, origin of, i. xi.

Ilma, Lake, i. 87, 110.

Ilmarine or Ilmarinen, the Vulcan of Esthonia and Finland, i. xxi.,
xxx., 4, 83; ii. 120, 159.

Ilmarine, wife of, i. 291 note.

Ilmatar, the Daughter of the Air, the mother of Väinämöinen, and the
creatrix of the world in the first Runo of the "Kalevala," where she
apparently represents the Spirit of God floating on the surface of the
waters, i. 71 note; ii. 60.

Inexhaustible wallets, &c., i. 265.

Ingoldsby Legends, ii. 159.

Insatiable wife, ii. 48.

Invasions, i. 129, 132.

Irish lakes, water-nymphs in, ii. 147 note.

Irmi, name of dog, i. 25 note.

[Pg 317]Iru, Mount, i. 27, 51.

Island of Dagö, i. xiii.; ii. 222, 283.

Island of Fire (Iceland), i. 5, 114.

Island of Œsel, i. xiii.

Island Maiden, i. 3, 32, 50.

Israel's work on the "Kalevipoeg," i. xix.; ii. 300.

Jacob and Esau, i. 18 note.

Jacobs on "junior right," i. 18 note.

Jalopeura, Finnish name for lion and lynx, i. 89 note.

Jamasp, story of, in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 234 note.

Jann = Jinn, i. 72 note.

Jannsen, Harry, "Esthonian Tales," i. xxii.; ii. 300.

Järva (the Lake District), province of Esthonia, i. xiv.

Jephthah, i. 152 note.

Jerwen, German name of province of Järva, i. xiv.

Jews, Passover of, i. 265 note.

Jews, persecution of, i. 155.

Jinn of Arabia, ii. 96 note.

Jinn, oblique eyes of, i. 72 note.

Jones, W.H., and Kropf, L.L., "The Folk-Tales of the Magyars," London,
1889, ii. 30 note.

Joodar, story in the "Thousand and One Nights," i. 199 note, 265 note;
ii. 229.

Joyce, P.W., "Old Celtic Romances," 2nd edition, London, 1894, i. 71.

Jullanar of the Sea, story in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 96
note.

Jumal or Jumala, name of God, i. xxiii., 8.

Junior right, i. 18 note.

Jutta, foster-daughter of Vanemuine, and Queen of the Birds, i.
xxviii., 85.

Jutta, priestess of Hertha, ii. 86 note.

Käpä, a brook flowing into Lake Peipus, in which the Kalevide's sword
was sunk, i. 4, 6, 75, 140.

[Pg 318]Kalev, Kallev, or Kaleva, a mythical giant-king of Esthonia,
the father of the Kalevipoeg, i. 1.

Kalev, arrival in Esthonia, i. 2, 8.

Kalev, wooing of Linda, i. 16.

Kalev, marriage of, i. 2, 16, 17.

Kalev, children of, i. 2, 18, 22.

Kalev, death of, i. 2, 18.

Kalev, burial of, i. 2, 21.

Kalev, visits to grave of, i. 2, 21, 30, 54, 134.

Kalevala, the country of Kaleva, i. 1.

Kalevala, name chosen by Lönnrot for the great Finnish Epic, first
issued by the Finnish Literary Society in thirty-two Runos or Cantos in
1835, and subsequently enlarged and recast, and published in 1849 in
fifty Runos, since when it has been reprinted several times, the best
edition of the text being that issued by the above-mentioned Society in
1887. More or less complete translations have appeared in English,
French, German, Swedish, Magyar, and Russian, besides specimens in
Danish and Italian. Of these versions, the most elegant appear to me to
be the abridged Swedish translations of Herzberg, in prose and verse.
The recent German translation of Paul is most esteemed in Finland;
though it was that of Schiefner, published in 1852, which inspired
Longfellow to write his "Hiawatha." The "Kalevala" commences with
creation-myths, and the birth of the patriarch-minstrel and
culture-hero Väinämöinen; proceeds with Väinämöinen's unsuccessful
wooing of the Lapp girl Aino; and the rest of the poem is mainly
occupied with the negotiations and wars of the three heroes,
Väinämöinen, Ilmarinen, and Lemminkainen, with Louhi, the witch-queen
of Lapland. The adventures of Kullervo, the morose and wicked slave,
who corresponds to the Kalevipoeg in so many particulars, that he was
certainly originally the same character, form a long episode, extending
from Runos 31-35 inclusive. The last Runo contains a strange confused
story of the Nativity, and ends with the consequent departure of
Väinämöinen from Finland. Many episodes and parallels of the
"Kalevala"[Pg 319] reappear in the "Kalevipoeg," i. xi., xviii., xxi.,
xxx., 1, 7, 8, 10, 33 note, 34 note, 35 note, 39 note, 40 note, 71
note, 85 note, 88 note, 93 note, 291 note; ii. 81, 147 note, 149, 154,
160 note, 160.

Kalevide, a hero of the race of Kalev, the usual title of the
Kalevipoeg, i. xviii., 1.

Kalevide, birth of, i. 2, 22.

Kalevide, childhood of, i. 2, 22.

Kalevide, hunting of, i. 2, 25.

Kalevide swims to Finland, i. 3, 32.

Kalevide, meeting with the Island Maiden, i. 3, 32.

Kalevide and Finnish sorcerer, i. 3, 38.

Kalevide and sword-smiths, i. 3, 42.

Kalevide, return of, i. 3, 49.

Kalevide visits his father's grave, i. 3, 21, 30, 54, 134.

Kalevide ploughing, i. 3, 58.

Kalevide wades through Lake Peipus, i. 4, 72, 122, 142.

Kalevide, journeys to Põrgu, i. 5, 87, 124, 142.

Kalevide, voyage of, i. 5, 110.

Kalevide, death of, i. 6, 141.

Kalevide, a Berserk, i. 39 note.

Kalevipoeg, the son of Kalev, a mythical giant-hero and king of
Esthonia, whose adventures are related in the poem of the same name.
_See_ Kalevide.

"Kalevipoeg," the national Epic of Esthonia, i. xviii., 1.

"Kalevipoeg," origin of poem, i. xviii.

"Kalevipoeg," bibliography, ii. 299.

"Kalevipoeg," editions of, ii. 301.

"Kalevipoeg," tales illustrative of, i. 147.

"Kanteletar," the "Daughter of the Harp," the name applied to the great
collection of Finnish songs and ballads compiled by Lönnrot, and
published by the Finnish Literary Society, i. 10 note, 20.

Karkus, name of a mythical king, ii. 136.

Katrina finds egg which produces Suometar, i. 10.

Katrina, name of Cinderella, ii. 4.

Keightley, Thomas, "The Fairy Mythology, illustrative of the[Pg 320]
Romance and Superstition of various Countries," new edition, London
(Bohn), 1860, ii. 282 note.

Kenealy, Edward Vaughan, "Goethe, a New Pantomime," London, 1850, i.
xx.

Kenealy, "A New Pantomime," London, 1863, i. xx.

Kenealy, "Poems and Translations," London, 1864, i. 76.

Kertell, treasure at, ii. 224.

Khaleefeh the fisherman, story of, in the "Thousand and One Nights,"
ii. 270.

Kidd the Pirate, ii. 195.

Kiisike (Pussy), a fairy child, i. 245.

Kikerpärä, swamp of, i. 64.

King of Esthonia, Kalev becomes, i. 2, 9.

King, Kalevide chosen, i. 3, 58.

King Karkus, ii. 136.

King of the Misty Hill, i. 259.

King's Wood, i. 27.

Kirby, W.F., "Ed-Dimiryaht, an Oriental Romance, and other Poems,"
London, 1867, ii. 236.

Kirby and Kaarle Krohn on Pastor Hurt's collections of Esthonian
folk-lore, i. xxiv.; ii. 301, 302.

Knapsack, magic, ii. 72.

Knights of the Sword, i. xiv., 134.

Köhler, R., notes on Kreutzwald's Tales, ii. 301.

Kõu, one of the names of the Thunder-God, i. xxviii.; ii. 158.

Kõver or Kõwer, Crooked, ii. 131 note.

Koit (Dawn) and Ämarik (Evening Glow), ii. 30, 299.

Koiva, River, i. 139.

Kon, a frog or toad, ii. 237 note.

Korküll, Lake, ii. 135.

Kratt, one of the names of the house-spirit, i. xxxi.; ii. 167, 169.

Kreutzwald, Dr., and his works, i. xix., xxii., xxiii., 39 note; ii.
301.

Kristina, Cinderella called in Finnish, ii. 4 note.

Krohn, Kaarle, on Pastor Hurt's Esthonian Folk-lore collections, i.
xxiv.; ii. 301, 302.

Krohn, on distribution of Esthonian legends, i. xxv., 301.

[Pg 321]Kullervo, a hero of the "Kalevala," who, though the slave of
Ilmarinen, corresponds to the Kalevipoeg; he ultimately commits suicide
by falling on his own sword, i. xxi., 1, 8 note, 22 note, 33 note, 42
note, 85 note, 291 note; ii. 160 note.

Kungla, a country of fabulous wealth, possibly the island of Gottland,
i. 15, 28, 182, 187, 304.

Kurat, the Evil One, one of the names of the Devil, i. xxx.

Kuri vaim, evil spirit, ii. 199.

Kylliki, a heroine of the "Kalevala," who refused the hand of the Sun
and Moon, but was afterwards carried off by Lemminkainen, i. 10 note.

Lääne, the West Country, a province of Esthonia, i. xiv., 8; ii. 49.

Lady-bird, i. 19 note.

Lady of the Waters, ii. 95.

Lais, church of, ii. 145.

Lake-dwellers, ii. 98.

Lake legends, ii. 135.

Lake Emmu, ii. 144.

Lake Endla, i. 88; ii. 85.

Lake at Euseküll, ii. 142.

Lake Korküll or Oiso, ii. 135.

Lake Peipus, i. xiv., 4, 72, 122, 142; ii. 136.

Lake Virts, i. xiv.; ii. 144.

Lalli, a port near Lindanisa, i. 118.

Land of Ten Thousand Lakes (Finland), ii. 135.

Lane's "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 76 note.

Lapland, Louhi, witch-queen of, in the "Kalevala," ii. 149.

Lapland, Kalevide's voyage to, i. 5, 112.

Lapland stories, i. xvi.; ii. 29, 38.

Last feast of the heroes, i. 129, 131.

Latham, R.G., "Nationalities of Europe," 2 vols, London, 1863, i.
xxiii., xxvii., 9 note, 33; ii. 38 note, 112 note, 302.

Lauma, Lithuanian Nightmare, ii. 112 note.

Leal, coiners of, ii. 192.

Lemminkainen, one of the heroes of the "Kalevala," i. xxix., 34 note,
40 note.

[Pg 322]Lennuk, the Flyer, the Kalevide's ship, i. 5, 112.

Letts, demons compared to, i. 67, 69.

Letts, war with, i. 137.

"Light Princess," story by George Macdonald, i. 211 note.

Lijon, festival of, ii. 33.

Lind or Lindu, a bird, i. 10.

Linda, the wife of Kalev and the mother of the Kalevipoeg, born from an
egg, i. xxviii., 2, 10; ii. 85 note.

Linda, marriage of, i. 2, 16, 17.

Linda, mourning of, i. 2, 20.

Linda, children of, i. 2, 18, 22.

Linda, carried off by Finnish sorcerer, i. 2, 26.

Linda, transformed to a rock, i. 2, 27.

Linda, fate of, i. 24.

Linda, shade of, in Põrgu, i. 127, 129.

Lindanisa, "Linda's Bosom," the Kalevide's capital, now called Tallin,
Revel, or Reval, i. 6, 118, 119, 131.

Lindu, the daughter of Uko, the queen of the birds, i. xxviii., 9 note,
10 note, 147.

Lion, Kalevide compared to, i. 89.

Lithuanian tales, ii. 112 note, 182 note, 224.

Lithuanian Thunder-God. _See_ Perkunas.

Little Red Riding Hood, ii. 39, 276.

Livonia, province of, i. xiii.

Longfellow's "Hiawatha," i. xx., 81 note.

Loss of the Kalevide's sword, i. 72.

Lots cast for princess, ii. 23.

Louhi, witch-queen of Lapland, in the "Kalevala" (may not this name,
though feminine, be connected with Loki?), ii. 149, 154.

Löwe's translation of Kreutzwald's Tales, i. xxii.; ii. 301.

Lucky egg, i. 308.

Lucky rouble, i. 25 note; ii. 6.

Maasika (Strawberry), i. 321.

"Mabinogion," old Welsh romances, translated by Lady Guest, ii. 272
note.

Macdonald, George, story of the Light Princess, i. 211.

[Pg 323]Macgillivray's adventure in the Solomon Islands, i. 139.

Maelström, i. 114 note.

Magic cudgel, ii. 25, 74.

Magic egg, ii. 234.

Magic flute, ii. 43 note.

Magic hat, i. 91, 103; ii. 25.

Magic knapsack, i. 265; ii. 72.

Magic reel, i. 177.

Magic saddlebags, i. 265, note.

Magic shoes, ii. 25.

Magic, skill of Lapps, Finns, and Esthonians in, i. 20 note.

Magic sword, i. 198.

Magician in the pocket, i. 321.

Magician's heirs, ii. 24.

Magpie speaking, ii. 4.

Magyar Folk-tales, ii. 30 note.

Maha-Bharata, Indian Epic, i. 25 note; ii. 25, 234 note.

Maiden of Island, i. 3, 32.

Maiden at the Vaskjala Bridge, ii. 34.

Maiden's Wood, i. 27.

Maidens who bathed in the moonlight, ii. 233.

Maidens in Sarvik's palace, i. 5, 90.

Maidens spinning, i. 5, 90, 209.

Mail-clad warriors, i. 134.

Man in the moon, ii. 29, 164.

Man with the bast shoes, ii. 278.

Mana, God of Death, i. 143; ii. 17.

Mana tark = necromancer, ii. 223 note.

Manx dog, ii. 192 note.

Mare, white, i. xxvi., 99, 142.

Martin and his dead master, i. xxxii.; ii. 188.

Marya, Cinderella called, in Slavonic tales, ii. 4 note.

Meadow Queen, or Grass-Mother (Muru eit), the goddess of the meadows
and of the home-field, i. xxix., 11, 188, 235, 259.

Megissogwon, a magician slain by Hiawatha, i. 81 note.

Melusina, ii. 48.

Mermaid, ii. 49.

[Pg 324]Mermaid and Lord of Pahlen, ii. 106.

Michael Scot, ii. 172 note.

Michel the Beggar, ii. 168.

Milk-cans cleaned with pebbles, ii. 89.

Milky Way, i. 9 note, 147.

Misty Hill, King of the, i. 259.

Moon, man in, ii. 29, 164.

Moon-painter, ii. 29, 159.

Moon seeking the hand of maidens, i. 10, 11, 148.

Moon, sons and daughters of, ii. 29.

Moon stolen by sorcerers, i. 20 note; ii. 148, 154 note, 160 note.

Moon-stories, ii. 29, 159.

Moon, woman in, ii. 29, 37.

Moon-dwellers, i. 186.

Morality of Esthonian folk-tales, i. 155.

Moth, sorcerer in form of, ii. 16.

Mother of the Grass. _See_ Meadow Queen.

Mother of the Waters, i. xxix.

Mother of the Wind, i. xxix., 218; ii. 106.

Mouse speaking, i. 125; ii. 186.

Mouse and cat, ii. 282.

Mundane egg, i. 8 note.

Muru eit = Grass-Mother. _See_ Meadow Queen.

Mussel-shells as boats, i. 202.

Mustapall, i. 64.

Mustukene (Blackie), name of dog, i. 25 note.

Mythology, Esthonian, i. xxvi.

Naglfar, nail-ship in Scandinavian Mythology, i. 91 note.

Näki neitsi, mermaid, ii. 49.

Nail-parings, hat of, i. 91, 103; ii. 25.

Nakula, one of the heroes of the Indian Epic, the Maha-Bharata, ii. 23
note.

Name, calling by, an omen of death, ii. 262.

Narova, river flowing from Lake Peipus to Narva, ii. 141.

Narva, a port-town on the east frontier of Esthonia, i. 304.

"Nationalities of Europe." _See_ Latham.

[Pg 325]Nativity, travesty of, in "Kalevala," i. xxvii.

Nature-worship among Esthonians and Finns, i. xxvii.

Necromancers, i. xxx., 20; ii. 233 note.

Neus, works of, i. xxiii., 9 note, 33, 39 note; ii. 302.

Nicholas, story of Silly, ii. 71 note.

Nicodemus, i. 146, 192, 200.

Nightmare, Lauma, or Lithuanian, ii. 112 note.

Noah and the Ark, ii. 76 note.

Nocturnal church-goers, ii. 226.

Noor Ed-Deen and Shems Ed-Deen, story of, in the "Thousand and One
Nights," i. 86 note.

North Cape, i. 112 note.

Northern Frog, ii. 237.

Northern Lights, spirits of, i. xxxi., 5, 111, 117, 149; ii. 107.

Nose-tree, i. 203, 306.

Nuckö, Plague in island of, ii. 272.

Oak sacred to Taara, i. xxvii.

Oak forest of Taara, i. 8, 56.

Oak-tree, great, i. xxvii., 3, 34, 39, 47, 111.

Odyssey, origin of, i. xi.

Œsel, Island of, i. xiii.

Officious flies, ii. 285, 300.

Oiso, district and lake of, ii. 135, 142.

Olaf the architect, i. 282.

Olaf, St., and the giant Wind-and-Weather, ii. 282 note.

Old Boy (Vana pois), usual Esthonian euphemism for the Devil, i. xxx.,
153; ii. 10, 132, 144, 151, 192.

Old Father (Vana isa), frequent epithet for God in Esthonian, i.
xxvii., xxx.; ii. 144, 150 note.

"Old Harp" (Vana kannel), Pastor Hurt's collection of Esthonian songs
and ballads, i. xxiv.

Old Hornie (Vana Sarvik), one of the names of the Devil, i. xxxi., 89
note; ii. 195.

Olev the master-builder, possibly a brother of Kalev, i. xxii., 2, 108,
111, 118, 119, 139; ii. 282 note.

Olevide, a hero of the race of Olev; the term is often applied to[Pg
326] his son, the Olevipoeg, the companion, and perhaps the cousin, of
the Kalevide. The Olevide is, however, frequently called by his
father's name, Olev, i. xxii., 6, 108.

Olevide meets the Kalevide, i. 108.

Olevide builds ships, i. 111.

Olevide builds Lindanisa, i. 119.

Olevide appointed successor to the throne, i. 139.

Olger or Holger, a famous Danish hero, one of Charlemagne's Paladins
(Ogier le Danois), who is expected to return, i. xxxii.

Oriental tales, ii. 233.

Origin of bugs, ii. 127, 181.

Origin of the swallow, ii. 283.

Origin of the wolf, ii. 274.

Orphan and foundling stories, i. 84, 236.

Orphan-boy and the Hell-hounds, i. 261.

Orphan-boys, i. 4, 85, 261.

Orphan's hand-mill, i. 260.

Orphan's Wood, i. 27.

Orpheus, ii. 60.

Othin, i. 261 note.

Ox, great, i. xxvi., 88, 130.

Ox of Videvik, ii. 30.

Ox, strange tale of an, ii. 24.

Oxenford, John, on the "Kalevipoeg," ii. 302.

Oxen of Ukraine, i. 270.

Pärtel = Bartholomew, i. 310.

Pahlen, Lord of, and mermaid, ii. 106.

Palace of Sarvik, i. 4, 5, 94, 127.

Palmerin, a legendary Emperor of Constantinople, whose adventures and
those of his family are contained in a series of three romances of
chivalry, the last and most celebrated of which relates to his grandson
and namesake, Palmerin of England, i. xxxii.

Pandavas, five princes, the reputed sons of Pandu, the heroes of the
Indian Epic, the Maha-Bharata; their names were Yudhishthira, Bhima,
Arjuna, Nakula, and Sahadeva, ii. 23 note.

[Pg 327]Parika Heath, ii. 111.

Paristaja, one of the names of the Thunder-God (? = Sanscrit,
Parjanya), i. xxviii.

Parting of brothers, i. 55.

Passover, Jews', i. 265 note.

Pastor Hurt's collections of Esthonian Folk-lore, i. xxiv.; ii. 301.

Peacock and Peahen, story in the "Thousand and One Nights," ii. 76
note.

Peas given to the watchers of the dead, i. 157, 256.

Peipa the witch, ii. 137.

Peipus or Peipse, Lake, i. xiv., 4, 6, 44, 71, 72, 237; ii. 98.

Perkunas, Lithuanian and Lettish Thunder-God (the Slavonians called him
Perun; the Finnish word Piru (Devil) may be connected with this), i.
xxviii., 24 note.

Perm, identified with Kungla, i. 15 note.

Pernau, ii. 283.

Peter, i. 25 note; ii. 6.

Peter, St., disguised as beggar, ii. 182 note.

Pihgast, Pleskau, or Pskov, lake, district, and town of, i. xiv.

Piirisilla, the sorcerer, ii. 19.

Piker, one of the names of the Thunder-God, i. xxviii.

Pikker, one of the names of the Thunder-God, i. xxviii., 24, 26; ii.
155.

Pikne, one of the names of the Thunder-God, i. xxviii., 24; ii. 28.

Pikne's trumpet, ii. 149 note.

Plague legends, ii. 271, 291.

Plantain-leaf as boat, i. 265.

Plate, gold and silver, in Põrgu, i. xxx., 66, 93, 95, 203.

Pleskau, Pihgast, or Pskov, district, lake, and town of, i. xiv., 73,
173.

Pliha, River, ii. 142.

Poestion, J. C, "Lapplandishe Märchen, Volksagen, Rathsel und
Sprichwörter. Nach lappländischen, norwegischen, und schwedischen
Quellen. Mit Beiträgen von Felix Liebrecht," Vienna, 1886, ii. 38.

Pohjola, the North Country, Finnish name for Lapland, i. 8 note, 40
note.

Poles, invasion of, i. 132, 137; ii. 142.

[Pg 328]Polyphemus, ii. 38, 159.

Poor brother and the rich one, ii. 267.

Popular Poetry of Esthonians, ii. 302.

Põrgu, Hell or Hades, i xxxi., 4, 5, 6, 66, 110, 124, 142, 164; ii.
154.

Põrgu neitsi, the Hell-Maiden, ii. 242.

Pouka, the Irish, i. xxxi.

Poverty, personified, ii. 269.

Powerful crayfish and the insatiable wife, ii. 48.

Prince Ahmed, story of, in the "Thousand and One Nights," i. 246 note.

Prince, Grateful, i. 152.

Prince who rescued his brothers, ii. 10.

Princess, Egg-born, i. 273.

Princess Helena the Fair, Russian story of, ii. 41 note.

Princess, lots cast for, ii. 23.

Princess Rannapuura, ii. 37.

Princess who slept for seven years, ii. 44.

Prince, L.C. Alexander, "Ancient Danish Ballads, translated from the
originals," 3 vols., London, 1860, i. 115 note.

Pskov, Pihgast, or Pleskau, district, lake, and town of, i. xiv.

Puck, i. xxxi.

Pühalepp, church at, ii. 283.

Puuk, one of the names of the house-spirit, i. xxxi.

Puuläne ja Tohtläne (wooden man and birch-bark maid), ii. 181.

Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods, the end of the world in the
Scandinavian mythology, when the evil powers will break loose, and
fight with the gods, to the mutual destruction of most of the
combatants, after which the earth will be destroyed by fire and water
and regenerated, i. 90 note, 108 note, 261 note.

Ralston, W.R.S., "Russian Folk-Tales," London, 1873, ii. 41 note.

Rannapungern, estate of, ii. 142.

Rannapuura, Princess, ii. 137.

Rat, Devil transformed into, ii. 181.

Raven speaking, i. 110, 215.

Rebuliina, Princess, i. 275.

[Pg 329]Red cock, symbolic of fire, i. 108, 234.

Red Riding-Hood, ii. 38, 276.

Reel, magic, i. 177.

Reindeer, swift, ii. 21.

Reinthal's translation of the "Kalevipoeg," i. xix., 301.

Return of the Kalevide, i. 49.

Revel, Reval, or Tallin, Cathedral of, i. 21.

Revel, church at, ii. 282.

Revel, town of, ii. 104.

"Revue des Traditions Populaires," ii. 133 note, 299, 300.

Rich brother and the poor one, ii. 267.

Riddles, i. 115.

"Riesenspielzeug," the "Giant's Toy," poem by Chamisso, i. 116 note.

Riga, Gulf of, i. xiii.

Ring of dwarf, i. 194.

Ringen, castle and church at, ii. 225.

River Koiva, i. 139.

River Narova, ii. 142.

River Pliha, ii. 142.

River Vöhandu, i. 137.

Rock-Maidens, god-daughter of the, i. 321.

Rogö, arrival of Plague in island of, ii. 271.

Roland, horn of, i. 136 note.

Rose-bush, maiden transformed to, i. 181, 302.

Rosicrucians, ii. 96 note.

Rõugutaja, an Esthonian god, i. xxviii., xxix., 22.

Rõugutaja's Daughter, ii. 45.

Rowan-tree, i. 228; ii. 4.

Rumours of War, i. 61.

Run-for-food (name of dog), ii. 6.

Russian tales, ii. 41 note.

Saad Järv, a lake north of Dorpat, i. 56.

Saari, a place mentioned in the "Kalevala," i. 10 note.

Sack, Devil pounded in, ii. 15.

[Pg 330]Sahadeva, one of the heroes of the Indian Epic, the
Maha-Bharata, ii. 23 note.

St. George's Dogs (wolves), ii. 277.

St. Olaf and the giant Wind-and-Weather, ii. 282 note.

St. Peter disguised as beggar, ii. 182 note.

St. Petersburg, Government of, i. xiii.

Salme, a maiden sprung from a hen, who married the Youth of the Stars,
i. 2, 7.

Sampo, a magic mill constructed by Ilmarinen in the "Kalevala," ii. 71
note, 154 note.

Sand Mountain, i. 228.

Sarvik, the Prince of Põrgu (Hades), usually called Vana Sarvik or Old
Hornie, i. xxx., 5, 89, 97, 126, 142.

Sarvik, palace of, i. 94, 127.

Saurians as dragons, ii. 7.

Saxon, term for everything above the common in Esthonia, i. 146.

Schaibar in the "Thousand and One Nights," i. 246 note.

Schiefner on the "Kalevipoeg," and Esthonian tales, ii. 301, 302.

Schoolboy sold to Devil, ii. 146.

Schott on the "Kalevipoeg," ii. 302.

Seaforth, hag seen by Lord, ii. 272 note.

Seal of Solomon, ii. 236.

Serpents, king of, i. 321; ii. 233.

Servants, gifted, ii. 24.

Shoemaker, compassionate, ii. 182.

Shoes, magic, ii. 25.

Shoes, man with the bast, ii. 278.

Shooting feats, ii. 23, 191.

Silly Nicholas, story of, ii. 71 note.

Sisters, Three, ii. 43.

Siuru, a mythical blue bird, the daughter of Taara, i. xxviii., 10
note, 96, 131; ii. 292.

Slave-girl born from a crow, i. 2, 10.

Sleep of the Kalevide, i. 4, 39, 61, 74, 82, 131.

Sleepy Tony, ii. 50.

Slyboots, i. 187.

[Pg 331]Smiths, Finnish, i. 42.

Smith's son, murder of, i. 46, 84.

Smithy of Ilmarine, i. xxx., 4, 83.

Smithy, underground, ii. 83, 116.

Snake animating a clay image, i. 247

Snake, maiden transformed to white, i. 312.

Snake-bite, charm against, ii. 298.

Snakes, golden, ii. 224.

Snow-white, the Glass Mountain, and the Despised Youngest Son, ii. 40.

Sohni, name of the Kalevipoeg, i. 18.

Soldier and the Devil, ii. 76.

Soldier's hat, ii. 130.

Solomon, Seal of, ii. 236.

Solomon Islands, Macgillivray's adventure in, i. 139 note.

Son, of the Thunder-God, ii. 149.

Song-God's departure, ii. 81.

"Song of Vala," a poem by W. Herbert, appended to his "Helga," an
abridged paraphrase of the "Völuspa," one of the poems in the Edda of
Sæmund, i. 60 note.

Soothsayers, i. xxxi., 19, 20.

Sorcerer in form of moth, ii. 16.

Sorcerer, Finnish. _See_ Finnish Sorcerer.

Sorcerer's sons, fight with the, i. 4, 80.

Sorcerers, i. xxxi.

Sorcerers of Lake Peipus, i. 4, 72, 82.

Sorcerers stealing sun and moon, ii. 148, 154 note, 160 note.

Sorcery in Esthonia, Finland, and Lapland, ii. 148.

Southey's poem of "Donica," ii. 147 note.

Spider and hornet, ii. 284.

Spiders, magic, ii. 17.

Spirit of the Whirlwind, ii. 110.

Spirits of the Northern Lights, i. xxxi., 5, 111, 117, 149; ii. 107.

Spirits of the Elements, stories of, ii. 60.

Stamping with heel or foot. _See_ Foot.

Stars seeking the hand of maidens, i. 12; ii. 10, 148.

Stead, W.T., "More Ghost Stories," London, 1892, ii. 273 note.

[Pg 332]Stepmothers, i. 85 note, 276, 280; ii. 5, 46.

Stick, magic, ii. 25.

Stones for cleaning milk-cans, ii. 89.

Stories of the Gods and Spirits of the Elements, ii. 60.

Stories of Northern Europe, ii. 48.

Strange tale of an ox, ii. 24.

Sulev or Sullev, ancestor of a race of heroes, apparently a brother of
Kalev, i. xxxii., 2, 33 note.

Sulevide, a hero of the race of Sulev, usually applied to the
Kalevide's companion and cousin, i. xxii., 6.

Sulevide visits the Fire Island, i. 114.

Sulevide wounded, i. 136.

Sulevide, death of, i. 138.

Sun seeking the hand of maidens, i. 10, 11, 148.

Sun, sons and daughters of, ii. 29.

Sun stolen by sorcerers, i. 20 note; ii. 148, 154 note, 160 note.

Suometar, Finland's daughter, born from an egg, i. 10 note.

Suomi = Finland, also the name of the journal issued by the Finnish
Literary Society, ii. 135 note, 300.

Surtur, the leader of the Sons of Fire, at Ragnarök, in the
Scandinavian mythology, i. 108 note.

Swallow, origin of, ii. 284.

Swan-maiden stories in Lapland, i. xvi.

Swedes, ii. 23, 50, 142.

Swiftfoot, Quickhand, and Sharpeye, ii. 12.

Swift-footed Princess, ii. 23.

Sword of Damocles, ii. 8.

Sword of the Kalevide, i. 3, 41, 44, 70, 72, 74, 83, 140.

Sword-smiths, the Kalevide and the, i. 42, 84.

Taara or Ukko, principal God of the Esthonians, i. xxvii., 4, 6.

Taara, daughters of, i. xxvii., 9 note, 10 note; ii. 86, 292.

Taara, halls of, i. 141.

Taara, oak forest of, i. 8, 56.

Taara, race of, i. 7.

Taara, Vanemuine at hill of, ii. 81.

Tailors, how seven, went to war in Turkey, i. xxiii.

[Pg 333]Talking trees, ii. 125, 301.

Tallin, one of the names of the town of Revel, ii. 104.

Tapio, the Finnish God of the Forests, ii. 127, 131 note, 296.

Tartar, Devil compared to a, i. 156.

Tartars, invasion of, i. 137.

Tear-down (name of dog), ii. 6.

Third Calendar's Story ("Thousand and One Nights"), i. 35 note.

Thor, Scandinavian Thunder-God. Notwithstanding the name of Taara, and
the fact that Thursday is sacred to him, it is worth noting that Taara
and Thor have no attributes in common; Thor corresponding to the
Esthonian Äike, i. xxvii., 24 note, 107 note.

"Thousand and One Nights." The various stories quoted, and which are
also referred to under their separate headings, will be found in the
versions of Galland, Lane, and Burton; but chiefly the two latter, i.
35, 72 note, 86 note, 187, 199 note, 246 note, 265 note; ii. 9, 25, 76
note, 229, 234 note, 270.

Three Sisters, ii. 43.

Three Wishes, ii. 45.

Thunder-God, i. xxviii., xxxi., 24; ii. 20.

Thunder-God, daughter of, i. xxviii., 71.

Thunder-God, son of, i. xxviii.; ii. 149.

Thursday, sacred to Taara, i. xxvii.

Tieck's German story of the Elves, i. 236.

Tiidu the Flute-player, i. 303.

Time, lapse of, in other worlds, i. 184.

Tohfat El Kulub, story of, in the "Thousand and One Nights," i. 72
note.

Tohtläne, birch-bark maid, ii. 181.

Tont, or house-spirit, i. xxxi., 236; ii. 167.

Tontla, Wood of, ii. 237.

Tony, Goose, ii. 2.

Tony, Sleepy, ii. 52.

Tora, name of God among the Chuvash of Kasan, i. 6.

Treasure at Kertell, ii. 224.

Treasure-bringer, ii. xxxii., 88, 168.

Trees, bleeding, i. 238.

[Pg 334]Trees for birds to rest on, ii. 4.

Trees, talking, i. 238; ii. 125, 300.

Trumpet, Pikne's, ii. 149 note.

Tühi, the Empty One, or rather, perhaps, the Contemptible One, name of
one of the principal demons, or of the Devil. In the "Kalevipoeg" he is
represented as Sarvik's brother-in-law, i. xxx., 5, 99, 105; ii. 149
note.

Tühja = Tühi, i. xxx., 84.

Tuhka-Triinu, Ash-Katie, Cinderella, ii. 4.

Turkey, how seven tailors went to war in, i. xxiii.

Turkey-disease, i. 307.

Twelve daughters, ii. 59, note, 87.

Twilight, story of, ii. 30.

Two brothers and the frost, ii. 71.

Ukko or Uko, principal God of Finns and Esthonians, often called Taara
by the latter, i. xxvii., 6, 22, 62; ii. 86, 284.

Ülemiste järv, Upper Lake, near Revel, formed of Linda's tears for the
death of Kalev, i. 21; ii. 104.

Underground people, ii. 98 note.

Underground smithy, ii. 116.

Unnatural brothers, i. 189; ii. 41, 70, 207.

Unnatural sisters, ii. 43.

Vad Velen, the Yellow Plague in Britain, ii. 272 note.

Väinämöinen, a patriarch and culture-hero, the principal character in
the "Kalevala," identical with the Esthonian Vanemuine, i. xxi.,
xxvii., xxix., 7; ii. 60.

Väinämöinen worshipped by Finns, i. xxvii.; ii. 81.

Valkyrior, the maidens of Othin in the Scandinavian mythology, who
choose the heroes destined to fall in battle, i. 60 note.

Vampyrism (this is said to be still prevalent in Eastern Europe, though
it has disappeared from Western Europe along with witchcraft. The best
preventative or cure is cremation), i. xxxii.; ii. 188.

Vana, Old, term of respect applied to gods and devils, ii. 144 note.

Vana isa. _See_ Old Father.

[Pg 335]Vana kannel, "Old Harp," i. xxiv.

Vana mees, "Old Man," one of the epithets for the Devil, ii. 181.

Vana pois. _See_ Old Boy.

Vana Sarvik, "Old Hornie." _See_ Sarvik.

Vanemuine, God of Music among the Esthonians, identical with the
Finnish Väinämöinen, i. xxi., xxix., 7; ii. 60, 81, 299.

Vanemuine, farewell to Esthonia, ii. 85.

Varrak, a wise Laplander, i. 5, 113, 132.

Vaskjala bridge, Maiden of the, ii. 34.

Videvik (Twilight), Koit, and Ämarik, ii. 30.

Villein, Prince, i. 275.

Villina Hills, ii. 145.

Virgilius the Enchanter, ii. 20 note.

Virgin Mary worshipped by Finns, i. xxvii.; ii. 81.

Virts, Lake, i. xiv.

Virts Lake and Emmu Lake, ii. 144.

Viru, native name for Esthonia proper, i. xiv., 8.

Vladinin, Prince of Kief, the suzerain of the mythical Russian heroes,
i. xxxii.

Vöhandu River, i. 137.

Voyage of the Kalevide, i. 110.

War, Herald of, i. 63; ii. 287.

War, rumours of, i. 61.

Water-lily, girls transformed to, i. 225; ii. 46.

Water-mother, i. xxiv., ii. 61.

Water-nymphs of Irish lakes, ii. 147 note.

Water-sprite, gifts of, ii. 98.

Water of strength and weakness (this is perhaps connected with the
Russian Water of Death and Life, the first of which heals the wounds of
a dead body, and the second restores it to life), i. 90, 100, 127.

Waters, Lord of, seeks the hand of Linda, i. 15.

Waters, Lady of the, ii. 95.

Were-wolves, ii. 277.

Weil, G., "Biblische Legenden der Muselmänner aus arabischen[Pg 336]
Quellen, zusammengetragen und mit jüdischen Sagen verglichen,"
Frankfort-on-Main, 1845, ii. 236.

Whirlwind, spirit of the, i. xxxi.; ii. 110.

White Horse. _See_ Horses.
  (I have forgotten to notice elsewhere that the White Horse is a
  universally sacred emblem. It occurs more than once in the Apocalypse
  (Rev. vi. 2, xix. 11, 14)).

White Mare. _See_ Mare.

Why the dog and cat and cat and mouse are enemies, ii. 282.

Wicked farmer's wife devoured by wolves, i. 291.

Widow of Lääne, i. 2, 9.

Widows at magic well, ii. 145.

Wiek, German name for the province of Lääne, i. xiv., 8 note.

Wierland, German name for the province of Viru, or Esthonia proper, i.
xiv.

Wife, insatiable, ii. 48.

Wife-murderer (Bluebeard), ii. 1.

Will o' the Wisps, ii. 111.

William Tell expected to return, i. xxxii.

Wind seeks the hand of Linda, i. 15.

Wind magician, i. 19, 20.

Wind-mother, i. xxiv, 218; ii. 106.

Wind sorcerers, i. xxix., xxxi.

Wind-and-Weather, name of a giant, ii. 282 note.

Winds, King of, ii. 95.

Wishes, Three, ii. 45.

Wishing-rod, i. 91, 105, 108, 198.

Witch-Bride, ii. 45.

Witch Peipa, ii. 137.

Witch poisoned with hemlock-roots, i. 233.

Witch riding on cock, ii. 140.

Witch's coil, i. 218.

Wolf, i. 52, 84, 97, 171; ii. 31.

Wolf, creation of, ii. 274.

Wolf, Devil changed into, ii. 181.

Wolf stories, ii. 274.

Wolf and Devil, i. xxxi.; ii. 76 note, 274.

Wolfsbrunnen, near Heidelberg, ii. 86 note.

[Pg 337]Woman in the Moon, ii. 29, 37.

Wonderful Haycock, ii. 133.

Wood of Tontla, ii. 237.

Wood-goddess, ii. 196.

Woodcutter, compassionate, ii. 124.

Wooden man and birch-bark maid, ii. 180.

Woodpecker and Iliawatha, i. 81 note.

Word-sorcerers, i. xxxi.

Yellow Plague in Britain, ii. 272 note.

Yggdrasil (properly Yggthrasil), the sacred ash-tree of Scandinavian
mythology, i. 39 note.

Ymir, giant from whose body the earth was formed, in the Scandinavian
mythology, i. 60 note.

Youngest son, despised, ii. 44.

Yudhishthira, one of the heroes of the Indian Epic, the Maha-Bharata,
i. 25 note; ii. 23 note.

THE END

VOL. II.

_Printed by_ Ballantvne, Hanson & Co.

_Edinburgh and London_

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Here Cinderella's real name is Katrina; in Finnish she is sometimes
called Kristina (see Miss Cox, _Cinderella_, p. 552), while in Slavonic
tales she is called Marya, and in some German adaptations Aennchen.

[2] When Väinämöinen cleared the forest, he left a birch-tree standing
for the same purpose (_Kalevala_, Runo ii.).

[3] A black dung-beetle (_Geotrupes_) is meant, not a cockroach.

[4] This story is one of those which Löwe has passed over, and it is
also omitted by Miss Cox.

[5] Peeter.

[6] Not a bad description of a conventional dragon. If these stories
could be traced back to their original source, we should certainly find
them to be founded on traditions of some of the great extinct Saurians.
They are too explicit, and too discordant, to be founded only on
rumours of the existence of crocodiles.

[7] The word used means a little girl or a doll; Löwe translates it
"doll," which seems to be incorrect in this place.

[8] The God of Death.

[9] Combings or cuttings of hair are never burned or allowed to be
blown about in the air in Esthonia, but carefully buried; otherwise the
owner would suffer from violent headache.

[10] This word would have no apparent meaning as a proper name; but
Löwe suggests that it might be a corruption of Virgilius, which, though
not impossible, seems rather far fetched.

[11] Compare vol. i. p. 176.

[12] Their good faith and absence of envy is as conspicuous as in the
case of the sons of Kalev (vol. i. p. 58).

[13] When the five Pandavas, the heroes of the Maha-Bharata, were
returning victorious from an expedition during which Arjuna had won the
princess Draupadi in a contest with the bow, their mother, hearing them
coming, but not knowing what had happened, cried out, "Share equally
what you have brought." Upon which it was arranged that she should
become the joint wife of the five brother princes.

[14] The Esthonian term is peculiar. "Ox-knee people"—_i.e._, people as
tall as an ox's knee.

[15] Compare the _Kalevipoeg_, Cantos 13 and 14.

[16] Compare Croker's Irish story of "Master and Man."

[17] The Thunder-God.

[18] This story has been already printed in English, (Jones and Kropf,
_Folk-Tales of the Magyars_, pp. 326-328), but I was unwilling to omit
it.

[19] The constellation of the Great Bear is of course intended.

[20] The dictionary gives no further explanation than "Name of a
mythical personage."

[21] According to Jannsen, the forest which once surrounded the river
Vaskia, which flows through a village of the same name near Revel, was
formerly sacred to a goddess named Vaskia.

[22] Compare the _Kalevipoeg_, Canto 1.

[23] Poestion, _Lappländische Märchen_, p. 122. Another Lapp version,
almost identical with Homer's, is given by Latham, _Nationalities of
Europe_, i. p. 237.

[24] It must be said, to the credit of the Esthonian devils, that they
only appear occasionally in the light of ogres. In many tales they are
harmless, and sometimes amiable.

[25] There are several very similar stories in Finnish.

[26] Compare the story of "Princess Helena the Fair" (Ralston's
_Russian Folk-Tales_, p. 256).

[27] The commencement of this story reminds us of "Beauty and the
Beast;" the second part is that of the "Magic Flute."

[28] See vol. i. p. 22.

[29] Schiefner considers the name of this story (_Näki Neitsi_) to
indicate a Swedish origin; but this seems to be very doubtful evidence,
and the incidental allusion to the Swedes in the course of the
narrative seems opposed to such an idea.

[30] George.

[31] Compare the story of the "Twelve Daughters."

[32] It will be remembered that the Sampo, the magic mill in the
_Kalevala_, ground salt as well as corn and money, and was ultimately
broken to pieces and sunk in the sea. The Grôtta-Söngr in the Edda of
Sæmund is better known; and many other variants might be cited. The
story in the text much resembles that of "Silly Nicholas," which I
remember reading in one of Chambers's publications many years ago.

[33] Odd stories are told in many countries about the relations between
various animals and the Devil. In Esthonia the wolf and the dog are
peculiarly hostile to the Devil. In the East it is the ass, concerning
which Lane quotes the following amusing explanation in a note to the
story of the "Peacock and Peahen," &c. (_Thousand and One Nights_,
notes to Chap. ix. of Lane's translation):—"The last animal that
entered with Noah into the ark was the ass, and Iblees (whom God
curse!) clung to his tail. The ass had just entered the ark, and began
to be agitated, and could not enter further into the ark, whereupon
Noah said to him, 'Enter, woe to thee!' But the ass was still agitated,
and was unable to advance. So Noah said, 'Enter, though the Devil be
with thee!' And the ass entered, and Iblees (whom God curse!) entered
with him. And Noah said, 'O enemy of God, who introduced thee into the
ark?' He answered, 'Thou; thou saidst unto the ass, "Enter, though the
Devil be with thee."' So it is said that this is the reason why the ass
when he seeth the Devil brayeth."

[34] Jannsen remarks that the _third_ strap would form a cross, and
that the _three_ straps might be an allusion to the Trinity.

[35] This story is also related, more briefly, by Blumberg, who states
that Lake Endla lies in an impassable swamp in the district of
Vaimastfer, and is visible from the hill near Kardis. The fish and
birds are under the protection of Jutta, and there is no place in the
country where birds congregate to such an extent, and birds of passage
remain so long. Jutta is perhaps the same as Lindu (vol. ii. p. 147).
Near Heidelberg is a spring called the "Wolfsbrunnen," where a
beautiful enchantress named Jutta, the priestess of Hertha, is said to
have had an assignation with her lover; but he found she had been
killed by a wolf, the messenger of the offended goddess. Whether there
is any connection between the German and Esthonian Jutta I do not know.

[36] Or Endel, the son of Ilmarine. Blumberg writes "Wanemuinen" and
"Ilmarinen" in his account of the legend, which nearly approach the
Finnish forms of the names.

[37] Compare the story of the "Treasure-Bringer," in a later section of
the volume.

[38] Brandy is offered by a lover in Esthonia, and accepted by the girl
if she favours him.

[39] Small stones are used for cleaning milk-cans.

[40] Jannsen remarks that her authority seems to have been limited to
these, and also that she cannot have been the supreme Water-Goddess,
whose husband is Ahti, the God of the Sea.

[41] These long-lived, but mortal Elemental Powers seem to correspond
to some classes of the Arabian Jinn, as for instance, the Diving Jinn
in such tales as "Jullanar of the Sea" (_Thousand and One Nights_).
They may also be compared with the Elemental Spirits of the
Rosicrucians, who are long-lived, but likewise mortal.

[42] These beings who dwell beneath the sea or lakes are often called
"underground people" in Esthonian and Lappish stories.

[43] In Canto xvi. of the _Kalevipoeg_, the spirits of the Northern
Lights are described as carrying on mimic combats in the air.

[44] Latham (_Nationalities of Europe_, i. p. 34) relates a very
similar Lithuanian story of a Lauma or Nightmare.

[45] Jannsen regards this master-smith as Ilmarine.

[46] The hat reminds us of the doll in the story of the Tontla Wood. In
the original the stranger is simply called "Köwer." Jannsen interprets
the name to mean "Köwer-silm" (Crooked-eye), and thinks the stranger
might have been Tapio himself. But it appears to me from the whole
context that he was simply the indwelling spirit of one particular
crooked birch-tree, whom we find at the beginning of the story
wandering at a distance from home.

[47] Finland itself means Fenland, and is only a translation of the
native name Suomi.

[48] God is frequently called Vanaisa, the Old Father, just as the
Devil is frequently called Vanapois, the Old Boy.

[49] In the neighbourhood of Dorpat.

[50] Dreadful stories are told in many countries of the fiends
inhabiting the undrained swamps. Monsters as terrible as those
described in "Beowulf" are popularly believed to have haunted the
English fens almost to the present day. Aino, in the _Kalevala_ (Runo
4), was lured into a lake by the sight of some maidens bathing; and it
is said that it is unsafe for sensitive people to venture near the
banks of some of the Irish lakes in the evening, lest they should be
lured into the water by the singing of the water-nymphs. In this
connection, we may refer to the oft-quoted passage from the notes to
Heywood's _Hierarchies of the Blessed Angels_ (1635): "In Finland there
is a castle, which is called the New Rock, moated about with a river of
unsounded depth, the water black, and the fish therein very distasteful
to the palate. In this are spectres often seen, which foreshow either
the death of the Governor, or of some prime officer belonging to the
place; and most often it appeareth in the shape of a harper, sweetly
singing and dallying and playing under the water."—See Southey's
_Donica_.

[51] There is a variant of this story (Pikne's Trumpet: Kreutzwald) in
which Tühi himself steals the trumpet while Pikne is asleep. Pikne is
afraid to apply for aid to the Old Father, for fear of being punished
for losing it, but recovers it by an artifice similar to that employed
in the present story. This is interesting as showing Pikne to be only a
subordinate deity. Löwe considers the Thunderer's musical instrument to
be a bagpipe.

[52] He does not call his father Vanaisa, which would identify him with
the Supreme God, but uses another term, _Vana taat_.

[53] As Louhi, in the _Kalevala_, secures the magic mill, the Sampo.

[54] This story is probably connected with the Finnish and Esthonian
legends of the theft of the sun and moon by sorcerers.

[55] Ilmarine or Ilmarinen is the Vulcan of the Finnish and Esthonian
legends. He is represented in the _Kalevala_ as a young and handsome
hero, but deficient in courage. In Esthonian tales he generally appears
as a demigod. In the _Kalevala_ he plays a part second only to that of
Väinämöinen himself, but fails in many of his undertakings; for though
he is said to have forged the sky, he cannot confer speech or warmth on
the bride of gold and silver whom he forges for himself after his first
wife has been given to the wolves and bears by Kullervo; and when he
forges a new sun and moon, after the old ones have been stolen by
Louhi, they turn out miserable failures.

[56] One of Michael Scot's familiars was a devil of this kind, whom he
got rid of ultimately by setting him to spin ropes of sea-sand.

[57] This disguise is often assumed by God in the stories of Eastern
Europe, when he wishes to be incognito; nor is it always clear whether
God or Christ is intended. I remember once reading a Lithuanian story
in which God and St. Peter are represented as descending to earth
disguised as beggars, for fear they might be recognised, to inquire
into the wickedness of mankind before the Flood.

[58] The bath is a special place of resort for devils in Mohammedan
folk-lore.

[59] The Manx story will occur to the reader. Compare also the story of
the "Courageous Barn-keeper" in the following section of our work.

[60] _Põrgulise_ is the actual word used here.

[61] This term, _kuri vaim_, is explicitly used here, not _Vana pois_,
as we find in the earlier part of the story; and seems to indicate a
different and much more malevolent being than the simpleton who visited
the barn-keeper, though the term _Vana pois_ sometimes occurs in
stories like "The Wooden Man and Birch-bark Maid," in which souls are
actually sold to the Devil.

[62] Hans is a generic term in Esthonia for the cunning fellow who
always contrives to outwit the Devil, &c.

[63] This seems to be an error in the story; for the context shows that
the prohibition was not to speak a word during the ceremony.

[64] _Kergi_ (rise up), spelt backwards.

[65] As in the story of Joodar (_Thousand and One Nights_).

[66] There has been some discussion as to the right meaning to be put
upon the words, _Mana tark_ (Death-magician), but it appears to me that
necromancer is simply a literal rendering.

[67] This serpent-gathering so much resembles those described in the
first book of the _Maha-Bharata_, and in the story of Hasib (or Jamasp)
in the _Thousand and One Nights_, that I have referred the present
story to the class of tales of Oriental origin.

[68] In Finland and Esthonia they use dried birch-twigs with the leaves
attached to whisk themselves with when bathing.

[69] See vol. i. p. 13.

[70] Löwe translates the word _kon_, "dragon," but it primarily means a
frog or toad; and "dragon" is not among the other meanings which I find
in the dictionaries. Besides, the creature is described as resembling a
frog in many respects.

[71] Compare vol. i. p. 223.

[72] _Põrgu neitsi_. Who she was is not clearly explained.

[73] Doubtless Olev of the _Kalevipoeg_; possibly St. Olaf may also be
intended.

[74] This incident reminds us of the story of St. Olaf and the giant
Wind and Weather (see Keightley's _Fairy Mythology_, Bohn's edition,
1860, p. 117), though here it is the giant church-builder who falls.
According to one of the legends of Cologne Cathedral, the architect was
hurled from the top of the unfinished building by the Devil. The
calling of a person by name was often regarded by the Scandinavians as
a death-omen.

[75] There is a similar tale told of the arrival of the Cholera in one
of the Greek islands.

[76] Speaking of the Vad Velen, the Yellow Plague, in Britain, we are
told in the _Mabinogion_ that all who saw him were doomed to die.

[77] This story somewhat resembles that of the old hag seen by Lord
Seaforth when lying ill of scarlet fever with several of his
schoolfellows. The narrative has been reprinted several times, and is
included in Stead's _More Ghost Stories_, p. 37.

[78] Such origins are common in Esthonian and Finnish folk-literature,
and I regard them as relics of fetishism.

[79] _Kalevipoeg_, Canto 9, lines 769-925. Neus, _Ehstnische
Volkslieder_, pp. 305-311. The manner in which the gathering symbols of
the horrors of war, each more terrible than the last, are successively
brought upon the scene in this poem is very fine.

[80] _Kalevipoeg_, xix. 493-583.

[81] Kreutzwald and Neus, _Mythische und magische Lieder_, p. 7. Charms
of this kind are very common in Finland and Esthonia, and a whole
volume has been published by the Finnish Literary Society under the
name of _Loitsurunoja_, selections from which have been recently
published in "Folklore" by the Hon. John Abercromby.